Jump to content
  • Advertisement

Ask the Great Aya anything


Aya♥

Recommended Posts

  • Replies 82.9k
  • Created
  • Last Reply

Top Posters In This Topic

  • Aya♥

    38019

  • Timmy Vermicelli

    22968

  • Cha

    7631

  • E.V.I.L.

    6542

"Welcome Edo TO THIS VERY SPECIAL EDITION OF WURVIVOR!"  the camera zooms into a snowy mountain top,

nfwzSm1.png

The person turned around and faced the camera,

d8rsFQJ.png  "I'll be your host for this season of Wurivor, Ketsuno Ana!"

gintama197-03.jpg

"Can you believe this?  She gets a TV gig this big and doesn't even summon me up there to be her assistant."  Gendomaru crossed her arms as she leaned back in her Wazyboy.  Billy rolled his eyes while Ungyou's tear was finally cleaned up by Roberta using a handkerchief.  The scene goes back to the TV where Ketsuno gestures out to the empty air,

"16 Contestants will compete against the elements and against themselves to claim the prize of 1 million dollars and the title of Sole Wurvivor!  Let's meet our contestants for this season!"  Ketsuno smiled as the scene faded as the contestants were introduced,

BcOsso2.png

"I'm Takasugi Shinsuke and I'm for sure not a terrorist and totally a peaceful activist.  I'm playing Wurvivor to prove I'm better than Gintoki and win the million dollars.  If I win, I'll probably just take my husband on a really nice second honeymoon.  I plan to play ruthless, I was a villain in the first arc for a reason you know."

483P435.png

"My name is Doromizu Pirako!  I'm playing on behalf of my father who is old and out of shape!  We're mega Wurvivor fans, so this has been a dream of ours for a long time!  I'm glad to finally be introduced to TBC this way."

KzERpNM.png

"Nobume Imai, everyone should be familiar.  The Dick-Slaying, Pussy Destroyer Elite of all Elite is here to play Wurvivor.  What would I do if I won the million dollars?  Probably move out and live by myself so Isaburo would just leave me alone."

mY3dwPl.png

"Why am I playing Wurvivor?  Simple, Lord Enshou is playing and I just so happen to be living in Edo full-time to study TBC.  I hope to be put on the same tribe as the Greatest Man Alive, but that remains to be seen.  If I win the million dollars, I'm giving it all to Enshou."

QjWJRix.png

"I'm Shimura Tae!  I work as a hostess, it's the best I can really do for me and Shin-chan.  I hope to win the prize money so we can help rebuild Otose's Snack Bar and perhaps open up our dojo!  Not that way of course!"

Y1t9wFj.png

"Kijima Matako.  I'm only playing this stupid game because Shinsuke-sama and Kyuubey-chan said I had to.  If I win the million dollars, I'm opening up my own music shop and ditching those smelly dudes."

nRBb1ni.png

"Z."

BdcBw13.png

"Eren, of the Renho!  Finally, getting the opportunity to compete in a game show, reality show hybrid!  It's about time I got my moment to shine.  Playing with my best friend, Zura is going to be so much fun.  If I win the million?  Oh, I'll fund my kids for the rest of their lives!  No worries cause daddy's bringing the title of Sole Wurvivor home babies!"

XYkGgyp.png

"My name is Takasugi Kotarou, and that is totally just a coincidence that I have the same name and look very similar to this person.  I swear I am not a terrorist.  If I win the title of Soul Wurvivor, I'll use the money to sprucen up our ship and take Shinny on a very very nice date."

OQjUfyX.png

"I'm Lily, the real star of Lilymu!  I'm playing just so I can totally blow this gig at Lilymu and work at the top with Tokyo's A-listers.  I gotta play as dirt as like possible so I'm going to backstab everybody to get to the top, like I've always done!"

a0EhApX.png

"The name is Stephen Harvestein, and I'm First Captain under Lord Enshou.  Playing Wurvivor has always been a dream of mine, and I've got some people that need helping out back in the real world.  Hoping we can secure that million dollars and get their business back afloat!"

6jx7qi7.png

"Just getting the chance to speak in TBC is enough to make me happy.  If I win the million, I'm ditching Ozu's old ass behind and starting a new life in Wegas."

kN4rng9.png

"I'm Monika!  Hehe, I'm playing for the rest of my crew back at the Harusame!  Go, Pirates Go!  With my prize money, I'll be able to accompany each room on our ship with cherry slushee machines!  I know what's what our Chief would want!  I'm just a video game character so I don't have much need for money."

eMPBsa1.png

"Oi I'm Sakata Gintoki and my house exploded.  I need the million dollars so I can sleep at night."

ke0u9ij.png

"I'm Tama and I'm playing on behalf of Genghai-sama and Otose-sama.  And also...Kintoki-sama wants waxed on abs."

BAUS7PP.png

"Hello puny humans, I need no introduction.  The million dollars I'm going to win is going straight to buying make up and more sex toys."

The screen fads back to Ketsuno Ana smiling,

"And there you have our contestants!  Come on out guys!"  Ketsuno claps as the 16 contests walk out in front of her.  "Alright guys, are you ready to begin Wurvivor?"  the contestants cheered excitedly, Gintoki even salivating at the sight of the host.  "First things first, we gotta make two tribes.  Everyone reach into this bucket and pull out a buff.  Yellow buffs stand over on the Yellow mat, you'll be the Yuuki Tribe.  Orange buffs stand on the orange mat, you'll be the Kibou Tribe!"  the 16 of them all reached into the bucket and pulled out a small package with their buffs.  "We made sure the teams were even, so you'll be getting 4 girls and 4 guys on each team!  Everyone reveal your buffs."  Everyone revealed, taking their place on the mats.  Ketsuno walked in between them,

"For the Yuuki Tribe we have: FDL, Lily, Saitou, Monika, Eren, Nobume, Shinsuke, and Stephen!  For the Kibou Tribe we've got: Otae, Gintoki, Pirako, Katsura, Tama, Enshou, Matako, and King!"  the scene cuts to Shinsuke with his head down at confessional,

"Of course I'm playing the beginning of this game without Honey.  To be away from him even until the merge, this is going to be heartbreaking.  But I'm a big boy, I can do this."  the scene cuts back to the contestants putting their buffs on.  Ketsuno steps aside and shows the two tribes to their campsites.

"Tomorrow, you guys will compete for immunity and the following night, someone from the losing tribe will be voted out,"  Ketsuno turned to the camera,  "39 Days, 16 contestants, 1 WURVIVOR!"  Gedomaru turned the TV off and laid back in her seat.  Billy sneered as he cracked the billiards on the table,

"Aw come on Gedo, why you gotta turn it off?  Don't you want to see those numbskulls suffer in the cold?"  Billy looked over as Ungyou blinked in his direction,  "Oh yeah and you can just shut your fucking yap over there ya?"

"..." Ungyou retorted.  Billy had to be restrained by Gedo and Roberta as he was lunging at the headed one.

---------------------------------------------------------------

Skele and Mutsu were sitting in a quiet cafe by themselves, or at least so they thought.  It was their first date since that fateful kiss they had at the cabin.  Mutsu got away from work for the first time in what felt like forever, and crime was significantly down since the universe unreseting.  A lot of goodwill, and happy people in the city, so it made Skele's job much easier.  The two decided to meet up at this brand new cafe that sprung up in the middle of Edo while reconstruction was happening.

"So...all they serve here is black coffee and egg products?  Doesn't seem vegan friendly you know.  I have a few vegan friends in the Hero Association!"  Skele said as he was scanning the menu.  Mutsu put her hand on his free hand, causing him to blush,

"All that matters is we get to hang out on our day off you know?"  Mutsu said, smiling at Skele.  From beyond the table, a pair, who looked to be the owners of the cafe looked on,

fsA5rBn.png

"Boss, do you really think this is a good idea?  Why did we build an entire Egg-based Cafe just to get information on these two?  Can't we just do espionage or something?"  Haji asked, but Heiji put a finger to her lips,

"We have to do this the hard-boiled way Haji.  There isn't anyway around this conundrum.  Take a look at these two...holding hands.  Just what I'd expect."  Heiji set the clipboard down on the counter and spread out a bunch of pictures of Skele and Mutsu together.

"Why did you even take this job Boss?  This is just gossip magazine digest at best!"  Haji said, but Heiji hushed her as he smiled.

"Are you two fine people ready to order?"  Heiji said with a large smile.  Haji sighed as she gathered up the pictures and stacked them neatly.  Mutsu shot daggers at him while Skele smiled back,

"I think I'll take a coffee, with extra sugar and creamer if that's possib-"  but Heiji snatched the menu from Skele's hands as a vein popped out of his hand,

"Boss what are you doing!"  Haji whispered loudly.  Heiji sighed and jotted down the order, almost sending the pencil through the notepad as he wrote.

"I'll take an order of 3 scrambled eggs, 2 egg Benedict, 2 poached eggs, 2 fried eggs, and 1 sunny-side up egg.  Black coffee."  Mutsu said.  Heiji's face went dark as he wrote down the order.  He bowed and took the two menus from them and quickly scrambled up to Haji,

"Haji...I only brought one egg into the kitchen."  Heiji whispered to her.  Her face went dark as she slammed the clipboard down.  "You're going to have to sneak through the back and steal some eggs from that farmer next door."  Heiji pointed out the window,

jnufHK1.png

"What the heck are you looking at?  I'm not even a damned farmer, me and BH are doing a skit!"  Bores yelled, but the two detectives couldn't hear him from inside the cafe.  Haji nodded, as she was a former thief, this was her expertise.  She got down on the floor and began to crawl like Snake, but turned around when she heard the bell at the front door ring,

nR1rZ3k.png

"IT'S THE SHOGUNNNNNNNNNN"  Heiji and Haji both said in tandem.  Haji scrambled as quickly as possible out of the back of the kitchen while Heiji raised the notepad in front of him as he shook violently, sweat beating down his face.

"Oi...you guys only serve black coffee?  Sho-chan really like apple juice-"  Pops was cut off as Heiji magically produced Apple Juice from behind his back.  In reality, it was something far worse than apple juice.  Shige took the glass and inspected it,

"Matsudaria-san, why do you suppose this apple juice is pixelated?"  Heiji tugged at the collar of his shirt as Matsudaria looked at the glass himself.

"I'm not sure Sho-chan, maybe it's homemade?"  Pops said, scratching the scruff on his chin.  Pops picked up his menu,  "I think me and Sho-chan will just get an order of scrambled eggs."  Heiji quickly jotted down the order and scrambled to the kitchen.  He attempted several times to light his lighter before eventually sparking up a cigar and starting up the gas oven.  He opened to mini fridge he used personally and pulled out a single egg that was sitting next to a half empty bottle of Wack Daniels.  He closed the fridge and looked at the coffee pot, dripping down to the bottom.  He reviewed the orders and cringed at Skele's order.  He walked next to the stove and brushed the dust and cobwebs from it.  When he opened it he heard,

as bugs and dust scattered all over the kitchen.  The sugar and creamer were caked in dust as he took it from its nearly final resting place.  He poured three cups, and put the dusty and old creamer/sugar in Skele's cup.  He sighed and walked back to the dining area and began to hand out the coffee.  Pops took a big sip and gave a satisfied smile.  Mutsu took a sip of hers as she still shot daggers at him, which caused him to gulp.  Skele stared at his cup, as the sugar came up to the top lumped together.  Heiji hurried back to the kitchen, leaving the couple to themselves,

"Why did you order that many eggs Mutsu?"  Skele asked, examining his dreadful looking coffee.  Mutsu downed her whole cup and shattered the mug against the table,

"I don't trust those two, plus I need to reach my macro limit before I work out later."  Mutsu said, showing Skele her killer abs.  Skele blushed, as did Mutsu as she realized what she did.  The Shogun began to sip at the """apple juice""" while Heiji looked from a creek in the door.  He hid behind it after seeing the Shogun do that, praying that Haji would quickly make it back with the eggs.  The scene shifted to Haji hiding inside a hay bail, watching Bores and Hercules going over their script.

"Alright so you just stand over there and act like a pig or something,"  Bores said.  BH nodded in agreement, but Haji just couldn't help herself,

"He certainly looks like one."  she said just loud enough, still hidden.

bdd.gif  BH swung his sword around, but ended up falling into a pile of snow.

"YOU IDIOT, YOU'RE RUINING OUR PROPS!"  Bores attempted to get off the hay bail, but stumbled, "Woah!"  he fell off the hay bail and knocked himself out on impact with the ground.  Haji quickly looked around and ran past the two and looked around the farm.

"What the...these two aren't even real farmers!"  Haji picked up a toy chicken that squawked at her.

"Hey, who's messing with Bore's pet chicken out there!  Bores where are you?  It's dark...I'm scared, really really scared."  BH said as the audience clapped for his catchphrase.  Haji threw the bird down, causing it to shatter into a million pieces, but that action caused an uproar.  A bird flew in and started pecking at her,

"Hey, OW!  WATCH IT!"  Haji shielded herself, but heard a voice call out,

"Poe!  Calm down, it was simply plastic."  Haji looked up and saw the dumb face of Oboro walking up to her.  He looked at me with his banter face before switching back to serious Oboro looking down at Haji.  "What caused you the destruction of this plastic bird?  Certainly it did nothing to you."  Oboro said.  Haji sighed,

"I need eggs to feed my...customers?"  Haji said.  Oboro nodded,

"Well, it just so happens that I have the whole month off since my co-star is competing in a reality television program.  Ozu-dono was kind enough to give us the month off as he re-furnished his penthouse.  I was about to go to the store and pick up an assortment of fruit and vegetables for me and Poe to cook.  We don't usually have the time to make delicious home made meals like we used to with this extremely busy schedule of filming, media appearances, other filming for commercials and sponsorships.  Not to mention having to save the entire universe on a near monthly basis.  To say me and Poe are busy is a complete understatement.  We had to shoot a scene the day I un-reset the universe, like are you kidding me?  But, I love acting so it's something I can really sink my teeth into.  Sensei always told me a day lost is a day wasted.  So, I have to use each day to its fullest.  Perhaps even meeting and talking to you today was just what I needed to push forward.  Meeting new people is always great, since I always meet fans and giving them autographs.  I'm not like most celebrates who push their fans away, I am very approachable.  Perhaps you would like mine?"  Oboro was too busy monologuing and staring off into space to not realize Haji was already long gone.

15Neb3B.png

"She stole my wallet didn't she Poe."  Poe simply beakwinged as Haji was sprinting to the small market down the street.  She quickly bought two dozen eggs and raced past the stunned Oboro, dropping his wallet off at his feet.  Haji kicked the back door and threw the eggs at Heiji who swiftly caught them and began to crack them gracefully into the pans.  Each egg beginning to cook to perfection, both were following the instructions Mutsu had given them, each egg being cooked the way she asked.  Heiji and Haji cleaned the sweat off their heads as they marveled at their culinary accomplishment.  Each egg was cooked accordingly, seasoned perfectly, the aroma filling the kitchen as Heiji put his cigar out in an ash tray,

"Haji, in all my years of detective work, this has got to be my greatest, most hard boiled task I've ever completed...no, we've ever completed."  Haji sniffed as a tear ran down her cheek.

"Are you ready to see those happy faces glowing with excitement Boss?"  Haji asked.  Heiji simply smiled as he tipped his Eggscellent hat before opening the door to the diner. 

AyaP1t5.png

"SHO-CHAN, STAY WITH ME!"  Heiji and Haji's eyes darkened as they saw Matsudaria bent down, holding Shige's head up.  The """apple juice""" glass was empty and the "blood" coming from Shige's mouth dripped onto Pops.

"Matsudaria-san...I don't know what that apple juice was but...I could really go for some eggs right about now."  Shige said, beginning to struggle to his feet.  Skele and Mutsu stayed seated watching the madness unfold in front of them.

"Sh-should we just leave Mutsu?"  Skele asked, but Mutsu closed his jaw shut and pointed at Heiji and Haji holding her eggs.

"Bring me my eggs."  Mutsu said.  Heiji slowed walked to the table, passing by Shige as he puked out the """"apple juice"""" thankfully, Pops did not notice him.  He slowly placed the eggs in front of Mutsu before scurrying back to the kitchen.  Haji walked over the placed the eggs on the table Shige and Pops were sitting at.  Haji also booked it back to the kitchen, peering through to door at Mutsu who was downing her eggs.  Pops lifted up Shige and yelled,

"IS THERE A DOCTOR IN THE HOUSE?!" at that, the front door of the cafe slammed open,

hqdefault.jpg

"Time is money...and I am the Doctor of Pain."  Takatin ripped the door off the cafe and tossed it to the street outside.  His snatched the Shogun from Matsudaria and hit him with a backbreaker and then did a leg drop on top of him.  Takatin stood up,  "I'm looking for the fool who disrespected my friend, Best Hercules.  Someone who does my tag team partner wrong, does me wrong."  Takatin glared around the cafe.  Pops shot his gun at Takatin, but the large muscular man caught the bullet in between his pecs.  Matsudaria was shocked and looked down at the Shogun, who was completely knocked out.  Skele was sweating, somehow, as he turned back to his girlfriend who completely devoured her eggs.  She stood up and met eyes with the large man.  "So, it was you.  BH did say it sounded like a woman."  Takatin cracked his knuckles but was met with Mutsu punching him so hard that it sent him flying through the window and falling on top of Bores and BH while they were looking in.

"Come on Skele, let's go somewhere else for our date.  Away from this chumps."  Skele smiled nervously as she scooped him up and carried him out of the Cafe.  Haji and Heiji's darkened faces looked on as Pops carried Shige out of the cafe, crying as loud as he could.

"Boss, who even sent us to document these two?  This seems rather dangerous."  Haji asked.  Heiji lit up another cigar,

"Some sucker going by the name B.O.D."  he said, taking a puff.  "Let's continue tailing those two Haji, we can't let them slip through our fingertips so easily."

---------------------------------------------------

"KIBOUU, WINS IMMUNITY!"  Ketsuno yelled as she through her hands up.  Enshou came to a halt and stuck his tongue out on a snowboard.

"I had no idea he was that good at snowboarding."  Stephen said, pretty impressed with Enshou.

"There's a lot of things you don't know about me babe."  Enshou said, throwing up a shakabrah.

"Kibou, come get your immunity.  You guys are safe tonight, no tribal council.  Head on back to camp.  Yuuki, you've got a date with me at tribal council where someone will be the first person voted off Wurvivor Edo.  I got nothing for you, head on back to camp."  Ketsuno said with a smile.  The Yuuki Tribe reached camp and Shinsuke plopped down in the shelter.  It cut to a confessional with Stephen,

"Well today's challenge was pretty difficult.  Having to hit a backflip off the slopes.  How I didn't know Master Enshou knew how to snowboard is beyond me, but damn did he kill us in that challenge."  Stephen said sighing.  The confessional cuts to another one with Enshou,

"They doubted me, but now they'll see just how useful I can be."  Enshou said, but the scene cuts to him sleeping in the shelter and not helping around camp.  The scene cuts back to the Yuuki tribe who was scrambling on who to vote out.  Lots of players were splitting up in pairs.  Lily and FDL were standing just outside of camp in a small patch of the forest,

"So, OK, here me out FDL.  We get out that old geezer and get some kind of girls alliance going.  Though, we'd need one of the boys to flip."  Lily said.  FDL thought about it and it cut to her sitting at a confessional,

PRD9jN6.png"I don't think that bitch even knows my real name.  She's been working with me for years and years now and she's never once said 'hello' to me.  Though numbers are important, so if I have to, then I'll work with her."  Another confessional starts up,

qYoceSK.png "Couldn't trust that FDL as far as I could throw her."   The scene cuts to Shinsuke laying in the shelter with Nobume and Eren.

"I miss Honey."  Shinsuke said.  Eren nodded,

"I miss Fumiko."  he said.  Nobume sighed,

"I should just vote one of your asses out tonight and go with the girls."  Nobume said.  Shinsuke glared at her,

"After all we've done together?  You're always hanging out with me and Zura."  Nobume rolled her eyes and got up out of the shelter.  Eren shrugged at Shinsuke.

"So, who are we voting tonight?  I assume we're going to work together to get to the merge right Shinny?"  Eren asked.  Shinsuke reluctantly agreed.  The scene cut to a confessional of Eren,

"Me and Shinsuke haven't always got along, but I think we can let bygones be bygones and play a little co-op.  Cause this game for sure isn't a single player one."  the scene cut to Monika talking with FDL as the two tended to the fire.

"So Lily wants to get out Stephen?  Well I suppose he's a threat later on down the line, but I'm not sure if it's the smartest decision.  We need strength and well..."  Monika peered over to Lily who was struggling to bring a small twig to the firepit.  FDL and Monika both gave each other the look of, yeah she should probably go.  Meanwhile, while everyone was distracted, Stephen had slipped out of camp and was looking for the hidden immunity idol.  He was frantically searching each crevice and nook of the trees, rocks, river and everywhere in between.  But unknown to him and everyone else, Saitou had found the idol without barely even trying,

Saitou.Shimaru.full.2137520.jpg(art by anele)

'I found this ugly thing laying by a tree and found an Idol inside of it.'  Saitou signed, through the Elizabeth plush in the fire.  Eren twinged in the shelter as his self was being burned unbeknownst to him.  Stephen gave up his idol search and sat de-jected at the shelter.  Saitou patted him on the back as he hid the idol in his afro.  The day was waning, so it was time for tribal counsel.  The 8 made their way to the site and sat down in front of Ketsuno.

The eight castaways walk into an indoor, tribal looking area with a fire brewing.  The take their torches and begin to light them in the fire.

"Fire represents life in this game, go ahead and dip it in there and have a seat."  Ketsuno said.  The 8 took their seats,

uXnPqPo.png

89akIkE.png

"My, my, doesn't everyone look chipper?"  Ketsuno asked.  The contestants all groaned.  "Eren, how's tribe life?  Everything as chipper as this back at camp?"

"Well, I suppose.  Lots of sleeping, lots of whispers, but I think everything is pretty alright past this murky surface."  he replied.  Lily gave him a confused look,

"Lily, you got an issue with that?"  Ketsuno asked.  She nodded,

"Some people are more difficult to work with than others, some don't even want to work at all.  Just sit around and do nothing."  Lily said rolling her eyes.

"Shinsuke, does she make a good point?"  Ketsuno asked.  He shrugged,

"Well, she just kind of looks at her nails all day.  Reminds me of some other blonde on the other tribe."  Lily growled at Shinsuke who just chuckled.

"Stephen, let's talk idols.  You guys know they're out there, do you think anyone's got one?"  Ketsuno leaned in,

"Well Ketsuno, I'm not really sure!  Some people today I'm sure went looking but came up empty.  Perhaps, there's just no idols this season?"  Ketsuno nodded,

"Perhaps!  Saitou, the challenge today, pretty tough.  Snowboarding can take some learning curves but you performed pretty well out there today.  Do you think being a physical threat poises danger?"  Saitou sat there, with a sleep bubble.  Ketsuno nodded and moved on to Monika,

"What about you Monika?  You seem to be a physical threat too."  she asked,

"Well, I was an athlete at school before I came to Edo, but having physically strong people early in the game is very important, perhaps weeding out the weaker ones are priority."  but Nobume spoke up,

"Or get rid of the physical threats first and deal with the social threats later in the game."  Nobume said, smirking.  FDL added,

"She's right, it's not always the weakest person we should focus on, but perhaps the physical threat!"  she said.  Tension was building in the tribe as they were murmuring to each other.  Ketsuno stood up,

"With that, it's time for our first vote.  Lily, you're up."  Lily made her way to the voting booth, as did everyone else in following sequence.

gx49K3e.png "You're way too dangerous to keep in this game, sorry old man."

A7waToS.png "Rather you than me, hey my first voting confessional!  Love you Fumiko!"

The rest of the tribe voted without confessionals.  The last person took their seat,

"I'll go tally the votes."  Ketsuno walked off to grab the urn.  She brought it back and sat it upon a podium.  "If anyone has the hidden immunity idol and you'd like to play it, now would be the time to do so."  Ketsuno looked around, but no one stood up to play the idol.  "Ok, once the votes are read the decision is final, the person voted off will be asked to leave the tribal council area immediately.  I'll read the votes."  she took out one parchment,  "First vote,"

m6ljRoC.png

"Lily."

m6ljRoC.png

"Lily, that's two votes Lily."

A2Qz2Nt.png

"Stephen, that's 1 vote Stephen, 2 votes Lily."

A2Qz2Nt.png

"Stephen, we're tied 2 votes Stephen, 2 votes Lily."

HGbcRBN.png

"Shinsuke, that's 1 vote Shinsuke."

HGbcRBN.png

"We are tied again, 2 votes Stephen, 2 votes Lily, 2 votes Shinsuke."

m6ljRoC.png

"Lily, that's 3 votes Lily, 2 votes Stephen, 2 votes Shinsuke, 1 vote left." Ketsuno pulled out the last vote,

"First person voted out of Wurvivor Edo, Lily."

m6ljRoC.png

"That's 4, that's enough.  I need you to bring me your torch."  Lily shook her head and stood up,

"You'll all regret not voting out that Old Man."  Shinsuke looked around,

"Who the hell voted for me?"  Nobume smiled at him devlishly while Saitou Z'd.  "A white and a black coat working together, I'll be damned."  Lily picked her torch up and placed it in front of Ketsuno.

"Lily, the tribe has spoken."

2DPBIlN.png

"It's time for you to go."  Ketsuno gave her a smile while Lily stormed off.  "Well that was an exciting first tribal, hopefully keeping strength over social was the right moves.  Grab your stuff and head back to camp, goodnight."  the 7 castaways got their stuff and headed back to their campsite.  Lily sat at the confessional and gave her farewell message,

"Well it was certainly something.  I got away from the Lilymu cast for a few days, so that's really nice."  Lily shrugged and walked away.  The scene cuts to Enshou twitching in his sleep,

"A little rough tonight aren't Bro?"

IGKBWlg.png Enshou stared down at B.O.D who was bowing to Enshou to say sorry,

"I won't be as rough next time oh Dark Overlord!  Just please, try and bring that man into your dream!  Think of the excellent o-" but he was cut off by Enshou,

"I have to focus on this game Idiot.  I'll try tomorrow for sure, but I'm pretty beat from that snowboarding."  B.O.D looked dejected as Enshou vanished.  Enshou had woken up to relieve himself.  B.O.D stood up and sighed, pouring himself some wine, swishing it in the cup.

"Oh Jeb, Jeb, Jeb, Jeb.  You're getting closer and closer to that Saxophone Wielding Git.  But, once you do, their healer is out, you make your move."  he smiled to himself as the classical music played in the background.  "Now, if those detectives would just do their job and get me more intel on the Globberians and the Joushishi..." he put his fingers to his chin.  "I'll have to contact my liaison in the land of the waking to get my updated." he quickly put the wine away when he heard the bedroom door creek open.

"Ready for Round 2, Idiot."  Enshou asked.  B.O.D. nodded in acceptance.

 --------------------------------------------------------------------

"Yukes ain't come outta her room ina few days.  I'm gettin kinda worried bout her."  Valentino was leaning on a carhood in the Wrooklyn part of Globberian Village.  The Shinsengumi were stopping by in the efforts to calculate the damage of both Edo and Tokyo.  Valentino was leaning against Hijikata's car as the Vice Chief looked solemnly at the village.

"You know, I'm glad you guys got your village restored.  I know a lot of samurai that helped fight in the Great Solid Wars, as they're called now."  Hijikata said,  Valentino smiled,

"Well, yous samurai have helped our people immensely.  We even owe some of ya our lives."  Valentino said.

"Don't worry about your sister Valentino, I think alone time will do her best right now.  I've never had an actual sister, but I've grown up around someone I'd consider one...maybe even closer."  Hijikata sighed.  "Just, make sure to knock on her door every once and awhile and ask how she's doing."  Hijikata smiled at Valentino and got back in his car.  He leaned out the window,  "And if you guys are ever in any trouble, just let us know."  Valentino nodded as Hijikata drove off.

"Jus check up on her sometimes huh?  That's too easy for a nosy fratello like myself."

TBC

  • Like 1
  • God Himself 1
Link to comment
Share on other sites

image0.jpg

“Last week on Edo Wurvivor!” 

“Tribes Kibou and Yuuki were set up for the very first time and alliances made!” Some stock footage showed Eren and Shinsuke talking it out last week. “But tempers were also flown!” Some tape was shown of FDL badmouthing Lily from last week and vice versa and another of Nobume and Saitou teaming up to try to vote out Shinsuke.

“In the end Enshou won the competition for Kibou in a dash to the finish line in snowboarding!” 

Footage played Enshou dancing on his snowboard and thrusting at the camera lens. 

“But will his team be able have immunity again this week? Are the contestants compared for a even greater challenge? Will sercurity ever get Gintoki away from me?” She smiled and two big beefy guys lifted him up by his arms and punted him out of sight. “32 Days, 15 contestants, 1 WURVIVOR!”

“YEHEODDODELODLELDEOEL!” Katsura happily sung aloud to the theme song as the scene had cut to all the contestants sitting at the cabin mess hall, most annoyed at him but Shinsuke dreamily smiling. Ketsuno Ana stood in front of them all with a grin on her face. 

“Well! We were gonna go ice climbing today, but outside blizzard outside wasn’t as strong as we anticipated for ratings, so we’ll have to make do with a challenge here today!”

“Uhh, don’t you mean BECAUSE of the blizzard we’re not gonna do that challenge?” Matako asked.

“No!” Ketsuno smiled and Matako scowled. The confession scene cut to Gintoki. He was just staring there boredly at the screen until the camera men yelled at him to speak.

Oh yeah right, the confessional. After last week’s near death experience that somehow the camera didn’t catch, I could use an easy challenge.” Gintoki rubbed his stomach where his kidney once was. Another confessional flipped to 
Pirako,

image0.jpg

“I didn’t mean knock out the Bro and decorate head with red pretty perm head flowers! But I had to keep my A face on, even if that means turning the entire snow bank into a lovely bright garden!” 

“Uhh, you’re not suppose to try kill the fellow contestants..” The producer whispered from outside the camera. She got out her sword and it static back to the regular scene.

“However, there is gonna be a twist to this challenge!” Ketsuno was handed a brief case by one of the beefy sercuity guys. She unlocked it with a million different complex combinations lasting for several minutes mildy irritating the contestants. It finally opened, inside was an invitation that was sparkling gold. A confessional switched over to Monika,

“Oh I knew right then this challenge would be special! Our Chief Kamui has dazzling shiny things like that everywhere in the ship. I mean, most of them are just painted gold wrappings for his chocolate coins, but still! Hee!”

“Alright let’s head it out to the buses for a roadtrip!” Ketsuno said ordering them to follow her outside. 

“But you didn’t even show us the contents inside the briefcase, all we saw was a blinding bright light!” Matako exclaimed but everyone ignored her as they fled out. “WHY AM I THE STRAIGHT WOMAN HERE?!” 

Katsura came up and gave her a reassuring mom pat on the head and she sighed as they walked out together. In the corner, King was looking at Pirako and Enshou intensely.
—————-—
Soon after the Shogun’s incident at the egg restaurant, word had gotten around of two unlicensed cooks on the run from the law.  The Mimawarigumi had been sent out to take on the case, seeing how the safety of the Shogun was their number one specialty. Though, with members running low with the vice-chief’s absence on a reality show, Isaburo was forced by the government to have a cop from another squad teamed up with him.

“Sasaki do you report?” The voice on the radio asked the,.

“Yes.” The brothers both said, Isaburo made a sigh of annoyance, Tetsu moreso making one of somber.

image0.jpg

The black coat looked outside of the window as Isaburo finished his text and ignited the key in his car. Testu was at lost between his feelings of nervousness and sadness around this estranged man. He begun to stray in thought.

I don’t know why they had us teamed together. I’m one of the lowest ranked members of the Shinsengumi so it’s not like I could have importance with a case this huge. I guess everyone else in the squad was busy with Chief Kondo’s marriage or that reality show. It’s not like Isaburo never really apologized for what happened in Thorny. Actually, this is the first time I’ve had alone with him since those events. He just has become quiet, cold and awkward to me ever since. Moreso I guess, how it was growing up with him from a distance as an illegitimate half-sibling.

image1.png

“Can you stop inner monologuing.” Isaburo said, Testu looked down at the floor for several minutes before he spoke out again.

“Hey, I know about the terrorist thing.” Tetsu couldn’t believe what he literally just uttered. Isaburo stopped the car to a screeching halt in the middle of a busy traffic road. Cars were honking at them, but Isaburo continued looking straight ahead, Tetsu knew that look meant his older brother awaited an answer.

“Don’t worry, no else knows but me.” He said, Isaburo looked at him with a blank expression. “I’ve just assumed you know, from observing you with those guys. But.. after everything that has happened in the past year with Okiwana and Edo getting taken over so many times and such.. seeing how much you’ve changed as an individual to the people around you... l feel like it isn’t too much of a thing to worry about to tell the Shinsengumi.”

Isaburo’s eyes widened but he shook out of it and looked ahead, continuing driving. There was another long silence after that that felt like an eternity to Testu. He had a lump in his throat knowing he at least got some words off his chest but couldn’t guess how his older brother was taking it. Isaburo parked the car near the curb and got out.

“..We’ve reached our stop.” Isaburo said and closed the door behind him as Testu got out as well, not noticing his own old sock monkey in the back.

Cut to the Edo castle, with Soyo, Kagura and Hata sitting around one of the dining tables. Kagura had been living there since her house had blown up as Shinpachi was at his own home doing Shinpachi things. The TV in front of them was on the live episode as the cast was still traveling on the bus.

“I’m beting all of Shinpachi’s inheritance that one of the girls win Wurvivor. They can beat out all these loser old men with both hands tied behind their backs, uh-huh.” Kagura took a sippy of her royal brand apple juice.

“I think Bansai will win!” Soyo exclaimed.

“Yeah Bansai~.” Hata said dreamily and rested his head on his hands.

“He’s not on the show you LUGHEADS.” Kagura karate chopped both of their heads as they kept smiling. There was a brief tap of something outside the window sill.

image0.jpg

“You know, if anyone will win it’s Shimaru-niisan. He’s got mad tactive skills, better than any of these clowns can hatch up.” 

“I said STOP STALKING ME.” Hata yelled and Sougo was so startled, him and the ladder to fell to the ground. Soon after this event, Nobunobu creaked open the living room door a little.

“Uhhh, I reckon y’all want to come in to see this in the laundry room..” 

The three of them shrugged and got up to follow him. They were beyond shocked at what they saw there.

image0.jpg

Kagura picked up Hata by the scruff of his cape.

“OI, bubblegum, you let the dogs hang out, didn’t you know your dog was a girl?!” She asked him.

“Gender is a binary construct! I let Poochie decide what to identify as!” He said and Kagura dropped him to the floor, he made a squeak sound. Kagura walked up to Sadaharu.

“And you Sadaharu! Don’t you have any shame? Giving in like any man into heat because of some tempting seducing woman?” The little yato scolded her dog as he whimpered. 

“Come on Kagura-chan, just look at how cute those little guys are!” Soyo pointed to one that could barely sit up straight without the help of his mother and father.

“HHHHH, PUPPIES!” The trio looked at each other and then rushed over to picked them up. Nobunobu sat down as one of the octopuppies crawled in his lap. He tried to use his phone with his clunky handcuffs.

“I just got a message Shige is coming home but uhhh he was.. POISIONED?!” Nobu exclaimed. “S-Soyo! Did you hear-“

“Yeah mhm sure big brother can handle it.” Soyo was immensely into playing with the pups. Nobu just sweatdropped in disbelief still.

“You know, this might be the first crossbreed of these species! We should have a vet to check up on them to make sure they’re all alright.” Hata said petting one of them in his hands. The girls agreed as the door was not even a second later opened.

“Did somebody call for a vet?” 

image1.png

“Wow! Talk about some fast service!” Kagura exclaimed. Heji walked over got down on Poochie’s level to examine her.

“Just as I thought, this dog is pregnant.” He said and Haji facepalmed.

“Uhm, my dog WAS pregnant.” Hata chimed in.

“Hmm quite.” Heji said. Haji then pulled him aside for a private conversation.

“Boss, what are we doing here? I thought we were chasin’ the Globberian and Yato!” She loudly whispered.

“They knew knowing too much, Haji. And the woman one scared me.” Heji explained, Haji’s expression darkened. “Besides, I think we’ll get all we need from these guys.” They broke apart their group huddle and resumed to the others. Heiji kelt playing with his phoney baloney instrument kit, pretending to know what he was doing. The others were watching intensely. “I see now..”

“Yes?” Soyo asked.

“Have your pets spayed and neutered.” He gave a Wob Barker thumbs up and the kids all kicked him down and kept at it as he screamed. Nobunobu sighed as he was still on his phone and petting a doggy. “W-WAIT! PLEASE! I JUST NEEDED DIRECTIONS TO THE GLOBBERIAN VILLAGE!”

“THAT’S WHAT THIS WAS ALL ABOUT?!” Haji yelled.

“Go straight out of Edo and then take a left inside the mountain sides, pardner.” Nobunobu said plainly.

“YES, THANK YOU!” Heji broke free of the abusive children and sped off, grabbing Haiji, who also abused him. They ran through and out of the castle, avoiding guards all the while. They were back on the streets now. “Haji, that’s the last time I take clients inside my head.” 

“CLIENTS INSIDE YOUR HEAD?” She was about to lose it.

“Hey I’ll take any work we can get.” Heji replied back and Haji’s expression was even darker now. The screen cut to a scene near by in an alley, a amanto was setting up some bedding for the night and then too a swig from his canteen.

”No, I’m not going to the castle to see octopuppies, squirt.” He hung up and shoved his phone in his jacket pocket.

image1.png
“Damn I got the Old Man’s royal hounds chasing after me, as if being a terrorist wasn’t pressuring enough. I thought that was gonna be a one subplot JOKE, AUTHOR.” Elizabeth yelled at me, but hey I was happy to write his voice and see his handsomeness. “Man I miss my suit.. ugh why do humanoids have so many fingers.. I miss my simple flippers.. I hate my beautiful rugged voice..This is worse than the time Jii caught me losing the contest in my bedroom when I was 15.” He swiped a match against a trash can and warmed his hands by the fire.

image0.png

“Hey! Yeah you!” A man wearing cardboard called out from where Elizabeth was. The Oukoku sheepishly turned his head and hid his face with his hoodie moreso. “Say, you look familiar.” 

“Uhh quack.” Drag said with his hand over his mouth.

“Yeah I feel like I quacked too.” Hasegawa adjusting his shades. He looked in the distance dramatically and his theme started to automatically played. 

“Oh Woward Jones take me out now..” Dragonia dragged his hand down his not-duck face.

“After I was tutoring for my boss, everyone kind of forgot about me and dropped me off here. Once again put on as a standby puppet for the authors.” Hasegawa took a puff out of his cigarette. Elizabeth made a silent annoyed sound. Suddenly two cops walked in the alley, but before the not-duck could react, the taller one with the white coat pulled out a poster.

“Excuse gentlemen, have you seen these two outlaws who are responsible for the death penalty crime of poisoning of the Shogun?” Isaburo asked.

“LAAWH.” Elizabeth made an obnoxious throat clear for no reason as he kept staring at the fire warming his hands.

“Very well then, I understand. We’ll be on our way.” Isaburo said and him and Tetsu turned the other way.

“Woah! Did you hear that dude? The Shogun was poisoned! Who would have done that? Do you think terrorists?” Hasegawa asked.

“Hey I’m not thinking of my crewmates, I got my own problems to deal with right now- I mean quack.” Elizabeth replied.

“You know, we should be real careful.” Hasegawa then banged his chest with his fingerless gloves. “Us old homeless guys got to stick together.” 

“Uhh I gotta take a whizz over there..” Elizabeth tried to dash out of there but Hasegawa grabbed his shoulder before he could escape. 

“There’s this place I heard that has all sorts of delicious dishes and watch me switch the subplots right now!” Madao made the blonde man take a stroll down the filthy streets of Edo as Elizabeth made more little groans.
———————
“Alright we’re here!” Ketsuno said as they kept driving thru Edo until the bus arrived at a soup kitchen for a homeless shelter. They filed out of the vehicle and inside to see three old guys sitting there.

image0.jpg

“Today you will be serving up these old timers!” Ketsuno pointed to them all looking dead and defiled. Elizabeth covered his face more with his hoodie and slid down into his chair.

“You call this a challenge?” FDL put a hand on her underpaid hip. Katsura walked up to Musashi and looked him in the eye.

“IKUMATSU-DONO’S FATHER, HOW ARE YOU? DOES IKUMATSU-DONO KNOW YOU’RE HERE?” Zura said loudly, for some reason thinking he was deaf.

“You better eat when you can!” Musashi exclaimed probably not aware of his surroundings.

“You know, things have gotten real hard ever since Ikumatsu-dono’s husband died ten years ago in some kick the can accident... and also when he died from those terrorist gang members attacking him.” Katsura looked somber.

“Oi, Zura what are you talking about you doofus. Wait.. are you talking about Kurokono? That noodle shop owner was married to him? And he didn’t die 10 years ago or whatever that second time was, come on we had an entire arc about it!” Gintoki straightmanned. 

“He did have a knack for people thinking he was dead because he was so forgettable, huh? B-But not to this Shinny..” Shinsuke was handed a tissue by his husband and loudly blew into it. 

“Yeah this like, majorly blows. Feedin’ a buncha old boomers lookin’ asses, I have that job already at home.” Nobume crossed her eliteo arms. The scene cut to a Enshou confessional. 

“I don’t know, I’m pretty good at feeding boomers. Last Whanksgiving I stuffed the Captain like a turkey.” 

Steve and Joe had turned on their TV in their office shortly before this scene but then simultaneously turned it off now.

Ketsuno then ripped off her outfit revealing a tuxedo underneath. The entire soup kitchen turned into a massive wrestling ring before the contestants own surprised eyes. A large audience cheering of robots appeared under the stadium.

image0.jpg

“What..” Shinsuke started.

“The...” Gintoki finished.

“Hey, I recognize this craftsmanship and those androids! This must be Genghai-sama’s work. How silly, he didn’t even tell me he had a helped out on this contest’s project!” Tama smiled happily.

“WURVIVOR CONTENTS ARE YOU READY TO RUMBLEEEEEEE?! LET’S HAVE THEM EAT IT!” Ketsuno shouted into the crowd chanting “EAT IT!” Behind them the tribes were having mixed expressions of nervousness, smugness or excitement. “Both of your tribes will choose three members to wrestle with our three old timers.” Ketsuno pointed to the empty ring and then underneath it the floor lifted up Madao and the two others to visible view. “Again. Choose wisely! No exchanges after they’re made!” 

Ketsuno let the tribes be amongst themselves now. The screen zoomed up to the Kibou tribe huddled up and had a shot underneath them all to see their faces. Otae and Pirako smiled, Tama had a slightly surprised face, Matako and King looked determined, Enshou and Zura had resting bitch faces and Gintoki was picking his nose.

“My favorite angle, camera man.” Enshou commented.

“How is this a challenge?” Matako raised her eyebrow. “I mean two of those guys are old geezers and the other is Lizzy! For some reason. Another old geezer.”

“Lizzy is in this competition? I didn’t see him, Matako-dono, just some blonde seme.” Katsura said and Matako just loudly sighed at her boss.

“I’ll try to square up against that piss colored hair loser, he totally cheated in our last fight together.” Enshou told them. “Enshou minion, you’re with me for back-up.” King nodded.

“I’ll take a shot it with one of them too. It will do me good since I haven’t had any single dialogue in these contests yet.” Otae smiled. 

They put their hands together and gave one big Banzai! before breaking up and scowling menacingly at the other tribe. 

“Alright Yuuki tribe! You’re up first!” Ketsuno exclaimed as stood right behind the ring. Shinsuke, Monika and Saitou got into the ring and faced Musashi, Hasegawa and Dragonia in that respected order. But before the competition could properly start, Elizabeth immediately tackeled down Shinsuke and pinned him to the floor with his elbow. 

“Hey I won.” Elizabeth said and the bell was rung.

“WINNER! Elizabeth! Shinsuke you are OUTTA HERE!” Ketsuno threw her thumb over her shoulder. FDL and Nobume looked super pissed at him from the crowds.

“COME ON MIDGET I’VE SEEN YOU TACKLE A SENSEI IN THE BACKSEATS BIGGER THAN THAT!” Nobume pointed to Elizabeth’s antenna. “GET UP!”

“Always gotta be those white devils.” Stephen shrugged with his hands in his pockets. Eren turned his head at him and gave him a look.

“I’M NOT EVEN YOUR OPPONENT YOU STUPID DUCK! AND WHY ARE YOU EVEN HERE IN THE FIRST PLACE?!” Shinsuke yelled at his commander still crushing him as his swears of pain were censored.

“Guess it’s my turn.” Hasegawa shrugged and before their very eyes he transformed into a mega cardboard robot.

image0.png

“Cool!” Monika exclaimed excited. She shuffled her feet against the floor, causing the electricity in her program to unite. She zoomed in green glitch puffs around Hasegawa, getting him dizzy and confused. As he was walking around to find her she zoomed by and pulled out her yato umbrella, causing him to trip to the floor. She quickly took the chance to pin him down.

“1, 2, 3! Monika WINS! Hasegawa you’re OUT! For now.” Ketsuno said as the old man groaned.

“Hee hee!” Monika got up and helped him get a ice pack for his achy head back stage. 

Elizabeth still had frustrated and groaning Shinsuke pinned down underneath him as Elizabeth was browsing the web on his phone.

“Hey midget, did the new wOS update cause your Witter app to pull up really slowly too?” Elizabeth asked. 

Unknown to Elizabeth, Saitou appeared behind him and kicked him down with a precise move. Saitou looked up at Dragonia, shaking his head at his silent enemy who broke his silence. 

“Hey duck, it’s that afro guy who uhh, man I can’t even remember the Valentine’s Arc.” Shinsuke said rather tired in a heap with the ducky.

In a flash Saitou stood across from Musashi. 

“You better eat while you still can.” The old man had a glowing energy around him and slowly levitated into the sky a few feet. 

“THE HELL IS GOING ON OUT THERE NOW?!” Matako yelled out from the stands. 

Musashi used his otherwordly powers to have large ramen noodles lash out at Saitou. He dodged them as they came and used the noodles as stepping stairs to to reach the old man. However, Musashi matched up the black coat’s sword fighting with his noodle tentacles. They continued for several minutes matching each other’s blows until Musashi was able to grab Saitou by his red afro. He flung the man to the ground and pinned him with a noodle. 

“1, 2, 3, WINNER! MUSASHI!” Ketsuno cheered out. “Only one win for the Yuuki Tribe!” FDL and Stephen rubbed their hands down their faces.

“YES!! WIN THIS FOR KUROKONO-DONO’S SAKE, IKUMATSU-DONO’S FATHER!!” Katsura yelled.

“Zura enough with the jokes. Come on, the dude’s dead.” Gintoki said to him but suddenly the scene had switched to Edo’s cemetery, a cool breeze was rustling the left over leaves from autumn. “W-what’s going on..”

image1.png

image0.png
“OI IT WAS REAL?! HOW?!” Gintoki exclaimed.

Ikumatsu kept staring at her husband’s grave as the wind was picking up and hollowing now. As she begun to feel streams down her face, a hand clasped on her shoulder.

image0.png

image0.gif

 

image2.png“Hey, Ikumatsu, I know you’re a strong woman but he wouldn’t want to see you like this. I know towards the end it was hard for you two stay together too but Kurokono was always smiling, even to his death. Don’t you think Daigou would have wanted his beloved wife to keep smiling for him?” 

Ikumatsu stared at the man for a few moments in shock before embracing him with a weeping and smiling hug.

“My diner is always across from your guys ramen shop, if you need anything.” Pakuyasa made a little smile as her arms were clasped around his neck.

“AND WHY IS HE PLAYING THE GUY TO COMFORT THE WIDOW BUT ALSO HOOKS UP WITH HER LATER ROLE?” Gintoki yelled.

“DON’T SPEAK ILL OF GRIEVING WIDOWS GINTOKI!” Zura headthumped him.

“Of ALL people you shouldn’t have the right to imput on that!” Gintoki snapped back. They continued arguing as the next team was setting up for the next fight.
—————

Flashback hundreds of years ago in universe two, a human was taken out of a blue liquid tank and placed in handcuffs in a pillar of some enormous station base somewhere in space. The strawhat leaders stared at the man for quite some time as he smiled back at them.

image0.jpg

They all started to walk away but nodded for one of the lower leaders to stay behind. He smiled at Utsuro as he took a cup of tea from under his coat.

“Keeping that warm this entire time under there?” Utsuro smiled back at him.

image0.jpg

“Oh you know how the Tendoshu are, stuffy rules ‘n wh’atnot.” Jebediah took a sip of his drink and continued. “By the way, congratulations on your membership, Mr. Utsuro!”

“Oh? You could have fooled me that I’m a member when I’m tied up like this!” Utsuro beamed. He actually was a bit weak from the strain of the tank and from the amount of blood taken out of him previously. “For some reason though I feel like you’re enjoying this, King Jebediah of Burei.” Jebediah softly placed his teacup and plate on the floor.

“So you have heard of me? Though I wish I had heard of you sooner. Blimey, an individual actually born of Altana! Those are the legends young boys dream about before they’re even tall enough walk.” Jebediah strolled around the room with his hands folded together elegantly.

 “I heard you sold out your wife, children and entire planet to The Tendoshu and let them control it as they pleased. How much of it blew up when they got the chance? Half or more? The entire planet maybe?” Utsuro calmy sneered. Jebediah stopped pacing and looked back at him. He knew Utsuro was trying to jab him in weak spots, so he plastered a fake smile on.

 “Then we both have something in common! Selling out our homes for membership! But to answer your question, Mr. Utsuro. Despite the wonderful and generous efforts of a chap such as yourself, they STILL feel you are holding out on them. My words not theirs, mind you!” Jebediah replied.

“What could a man who has given his very own blood possibly have left to offer?” He asked him. 

A few moments later Jebediah released the clamps from Utsuro’s hands and feet. Utsuro struggled from his weakness but got to his feet. He stood to face Jebediah who smiled. Jebediah handed him a Tendoshu cloak and helped him put it on. 

“I’ll have a word with them Mr. Utsuro, it isn’t polite to keep our new members strung about in such a gruesome barabic manner. You are free to go, I’m sure I’ll see you around.” Utsuro simply walked passed the man but stopped before he exited the room.

“Jebediah.” He said and Jebediah curiously turned around and rested his fingers on his chin. “The Tendoshu have a stronger hold on you than even I.” Jebediah’s smile faded and his eyebrows furrowed he kept staring at Utsuro’s head as it turned outside the room.

“So you gave the Tendoshu your blood in this universe too, sensei.” 

Oboro was resting in the cabin with his master, however this wasn’t a reality as he was still on Edo under the Naraku and Utsuro was on a ship back home going to Earth. Utsuro was communicating to him through a dream. Oboro took a bite of a cookie and laid back in the sofa across from Poe and Utsuro in his chair.

“Only the green part.” Utsuro said. Oboro raised eyebrow. “Oboro, you and I are the only ones in this particular universe who understand that this is a comic book. The purple part of my blood from the crystal allows for an individual to leave the book or control even the outside world. In most ways it’s even more powerful than the green crystals. Even before Steve’s confession in the first universe I watched him and his brother grow up, I studied them.” Sensei looked at a photo of his wall with the little Steve and sunshiney baby Joe. “I understood they were from another world perhaps. I guess my obsession for knowledge became too strong, otherwise we wouldn’t be standing here with these powers.” 

Oboro was quite surprised, the man hadn’t told him all of these details before.

“Do I have purple Altana? Were you born of it, Sensei?” A can of worms opened up in Oboro’s mind.

“Unfortunately no Obo, I cannot trust that power to anyone, even my most faithful student.” Oboro looked a bit disheartened but understood. “I’m not sure about that second question! I feel I do posess it but,” Utsuro smiled and looked out the snowing window of the dream world. He thought of the dead sailor man who had washed up twice now in these two universes covered in purple liquid. He wondered who Steve and Joe’s parents were, but never met them at that point of history.  “I guess one day I’ll understand. There is a lot out there in the real world that not even your teacher knows about.” 

Oboro and Poe cocked their heads. Utsuro smiled at them, gesturing at Oboro to continue eating his snack. The teacher then looked down at his teacup. 

“The only problem is, I may not be the only one curious enough to ask these questions.” He continued staring at the brown liquid inside of it.
——————-
“Moshi moshi? Aah, Shin-chan! How are doing back at home?” Otae asked on the phone. She was in the ring with Enshou and King against the old men. 

“Are you kidding me?! Taking a call at a time like this?!” Gintoki shouted out at her. 

Enshou locked eyes with the bored looking Dragonia. Enshou menacingly smiled as he whipped out his pink sabers and ran towards the white devil. 

“Dragonia, it is time to repent for your SINS!!”

But Elizabeth just tripped him with his foot and Enshou fell on his mascara covered face. He put the redheaded prince in a head lock and then gave him a wet willy. The other members of the tribe facepalmed.

“COME ON!” Gintoki and Matako shouted at Otae. 

“How exciting! You can do it Otae-sama!” Tama gently clapped her hands together.

“Come on Bro! Heckle those old timers for everything they got! Step on their faces and take out everything out of their wallets, those cheap geezer bastards! Pull their life support out of their aging wrinkly bodies!” Pirako smiled as Gintoki and Matako turned their heads to her with darken faces.

“Hmm?” Otae looked up confused, putting away her cell phone. The Madao transformer robot squared up with her. Madao broke his serious face and smiled.

“Hey Tae-san! Long time no-“ 

“RAAAAHHHHHHH!” The woman grabbed him by his robotic legs and swung him about in a circle. He cried out for mercy and was thrown high up into the air, crashing through the roof and outside of the dome. Otae smiled and brushed off her hands. 

“WINNER! Tae!” Kentsuno shouted. Gintoki and Matako’s expression darkened with horror.

“AAHH! JONATHON!” Enshou was getting more childhood ‘nam flashbacks of his tough military stepdad as Dragonia was bending back the man’s leg now. 

“Hey your braided fool is somehow doing even worst than our midget.” Nobume flipped her shades down. Pirako turned to her and smiled with a vein popping out of her forehead.

image2.png

“AYY YA WANNA GO WITH A YAZUKA HOT STUFF?!” Pirako yelled and then Nobume got in her face.

“YEAH MOTHER***ER YA WANNA MOTHERF**** GO? THIS COP TAKE YA OUT LIKE THE MOB TRASH YA ARE COME AT ME WIT THOSE LITTLE MOTHER***IN BRO HANDS OF YOURS BITCH.” She said as they bumped bodies.

“AYY YOU TALKIN’ TRASH TO ME WHITE COAT? MY GANG WILL MESS YOU THE **** UP AND MAKE YA BLUE HAIRED ASS SLEEP WITH THE FISHES LIKE YESTERDAY’S HIT JOB, GET OUTTA HEARA!” Pirako spitted on her face as she talked. 

“YOU WANNA GO PRINCESS? YOU WANNA KISS PRINCESS? Woah, who said that woah.” Nobume backed up and put her hands up in defense. Shinsuke and Gintoki  rolled their eyes and held the the girls back from each other to prevent further damage.

“SWEETCH- I MEAN MINION, HELP ME!” Enshou screamed.

King shrugged and simply pulled back his jacket revealing a katana. He put his hand on the sheath and in a millisecond flash, Dragonia and Musashi had flesh wounds on them and collapsed onto the floor.

“Better eat while you still can...” Musashi passed out with his injured noodle tentacles.

“NOOOOO! FATHER!” Katsura ran inside of the ring to hold his unconscious body.

“Ooh, I call using his wrinkled corpse for my garden fertilizer!” Pirako smiled.

“WHAT KIND OF FLOWER METAPHOR IS THAT?!” Gintoki and Matako thought in their heads.

“3 KNOCK OUTS! KIBOU WINS IMMUNITY!” Ketsuno said and the robot audience cheered louder. The Yuuki tribe kicked the ground and swore. As Dragonia was rubbing his little owie, Enshou broke free of him and dashed ovef to King.

“Way to go minion slave! I didn’t know that besides having the best taste of a person ever, you posessed god like swordsmanship, well second best to yours god truly.” Enshou patted the kid on his back.

“Uhh, Enshou is great?” King said, nervously sweating. He then looked over at Pirako again, his expression worried for some reason. She simply smiled at him.

“Kibou head back to camp, Yuuki head with me to the tribal council. But no idol immunity tonight. In honor of Hasegawa who was holding onto it, may his soul rest in peace.” Ketsuno pounded her chest, somewhere in the sky Hasegawa was soaring through the clouds with tears rolling down his cheeks.  The Yukkis groaned as the Kibous all smirked as they left the soup kitchen dome.

Back at camp, the Yuuki were all laying around their cabins. FDL, Monika and FDL evily stared at Shinsuke who was minding his own business sitting on a bed drinking some yakult. A confessional turned to Nobume.

“That midget has it good for too long.”

Another one turned to FDL.

“The old man was probably gonna be my next choice but that one eyed emo is definitely it. At least the dude with the afro tried, that midget didn’t even pick up his weight. Who knows if he’d screw up next round. Jesus, this team is a mess, the closer to the merge the better.”

It flipped to Enshou,

“Can you believe Takasugi Shinsuke of the INFERIOR tribe? Acting like a scared little school child from washed up Oukoku...” He then looked all around, sweating. “D-Dragonia isn’t around is he?” He asked the camera men.

It flipped to Monika,

“Sorry Shinsuke but you gotta go! Hope we’re still on for a double date after this contest ends!” 

It turned to Saitou

“Z.” He pulled out a Wanted poster with Shinsuke’s face on it.

The screen shifts to Eren,

“I could really tell all eyes were on Shinsuke after what happened in the ring with Tuesday Elizabeth. I can’t imagine voting him out after we made a ****in’ pact!” He exclaimed with his flippers. “Wait can swear on here? Cool!” Eren smiled. “Fumiko, babies, if you’re watching daddy ****ing loves you!”

image0.png

“Hey that’s us babies! Hi Erey!” Fumiko waved their television at home. 

The camera then cut to the tribal council.

image0.jpg

image0.jpg

“Hey guys! How’s the tribe life?” They all groaned again. “Well since you all seem to be in a good mood like last week, we’ll cut to the point.” 

Everyone made their way to the voting booth, three confessionals on video tape.

image0.jpg

“While I do admire her as a fellow very competitive comrade, I predict she‘ll probably try to backstab most if not all of us soon.”

image0.jpg

“Daylight come and midget wanna go home.”

image0.jpg

“I know what you said.”

Ketsuno talled the votes in the booth and then sat back down at the podium. She held up each of the giant placards one at a time. “One vote...Shinsuke.... Another vote...Nobume.. Three..Shinsuke. Four... FDL. Five..Shinsuke.. Six..Nobume.. Seven.. Stephen.”

Eren crossed his arms and turned his face away from Stephen as the old man shrugged confused. Shinsuke dragged his hands down his face in agony and unwillingly got up next to the host.

“Shinsuke, I’m afraid your time is up-“ 

Ketsuno was cut off as they all heard an odd noise coming from the starry night sky. They shooting star and it was unusually coming too close to them. They all braced for cover as it crash landed next to Ketsuno and Shinsuke. The smoke cleared as the star turned out to be a burnt up Hasegawa still holding the immunity idol he clung onto earlier.

“Uhhhhhh.” Shinsuke took the idol out of the unconscious old man’s hands and held it up. “I play immunity!” 

“SHINSUKE IS SAFE!” Ketsuno exclaimed.

“WHAT?!” The girls all said.

Ketsuno then pointed to Nobume. “Pack your things Nobume, you are out of the competition!”

“WHAAAATT?!” Nobume stood up and then lunge ran towards Shinsuke. She jumped on top of him and mauled his face off. 

“AAAAAHHHHH! GET HER OFFA ME!” He screamed.

The camera men and producers had to physically tear them apart. Two carried Nobume away.

 “ISN’T OVER YOU LITTLE EMO BITCH! I’M COMIN’ TO PUNT YO ASS TO WHILADEPHIA! YOU TOO YOU DOUBLE CROSSING BLACK COAT BITCH!” Nobume pointed at Saitou. He sweated, looking around and whistled.

Back at camp, King was in deep meditation and sitting outside, looking at the bright stars. 

“There’s no end to this charade huh?”

image2.png

He sighed and then pulled off the head part of his disguise off.

image1.png

“J-Jirochou-san?! The Jirochou?!” The camera men were shocked, ran up to him as he rubbed his old and tired face. 

“Believe me, the last thing I wanted to do is spending my free time here when I could have been watching it on TV.” He waved the camera men off but they continued to follow him. 

“J-Jirochou! If we could have a conf-“ 

In a flash, he threw his sword at them and they ducked to the floor. However the sword only landed a few inches away. “Since you camera hounds will keep bothering an old man. I guess it begun a few days ago-

image1.png

Since I’m retired, I was cleaning up the house, damn teenagers leaving stuff all over the place. So after I cleaned my room here I went to clean Pirako’s.”

“Eh? That was your room?” One of the camera men asked confused. In a flash, Jirocho had picked up his sword and pointed it at the nervous man’s neck, he gulped. 

“Yazuka have no room for outdated sexism.” Jirochou resheathed it as fast as he had put it away, the camera man exhaled in relief. “Anyway. I was fishing in the Edo lake, however slimey gang dogs from all sorts of groups naturally as always were trying to taunt me.”

image0.png

“That looks more like local old dads then some yazuka!” The other camera man exclaimed.

“So I did what any ravage beast would do in that situation, I used my quick wit.” Jirochou explained.

image0.png

“YEAH IT MORESO LOOKS LIKE YOU’RE LOSING THAT QUICK WIT!” The first camera man said. 

“And what does this have anything to do with why you’re in this contest?!” The other one exclaimed.

The camera men then felt some liquid coming from their bodies, they looked down to see blood squirting out of their chests and they collasped to the floor.

“Interviews are over, bros!” Smiling Pirako put her sword back and then stood in front of Jirocho. 

“Eh? You didn’t kill them right? ..I wouldn’t want to get disqualified after getting this far.” Jirochou morbidly but casually said.

“When you hear the fuzz’s siren tune, make only a flesh wound! Just like you taught me, boss!” Pirako happily exclaimed.

“Atta girl.” He patted her on the shoulder but she then went in for a hug around his waist, surprising him.

“Jirobro! I knew it was you earlier, you can’t pass these Doromizu eyes.” Pirako nuzzled into his chest. “What are you doing here, you’ll break your old man bones in this freezing wearher!” 

“I may be old but I’m not infirm you little brat.” Jirocho then looked directly at Pirako, she looked up curious. “Piraky, you have to stay back. There is something going on with your old man that neither you and I don’t understand.” Jirochou took his daughter’s arms off of him and walked passed her. He pulled out a purple crystal from his jacket. “Damn this voice in my head, almost as loud and nagging as the ol’ geezer woman herself.” He smirked as he continued walking. 

“What voice?” Pirako overheard him. “What is that in your hand, Jirobro?”

“Maybe I’m just going crazy Piraky, I don’t know really. I feel like something is in control of my actions, my moves. Even coming here under this disguise wasn’t my choice. Someone like me being controlled, it isn’t like this old timer know?” He stopped walking as he felt his daughter’s glare still at his back.

“..Is that one of those Altana thingys we heard about on the news the other week?” She asked him. He had enough and dropped the item to the floor. 

“You know you’re right. And it’s gonna stay on just the news.” He almost stepped on the crystal but was met with sharp pain in his head, causing him to fall to the floor. 

“Jirochou!” Pikaro ran up to him and held him as he heard the voice in his head get louder.

“Continue your mission, you old gangster git. Place the crystal underneath Prince Enshou’s bed. Or your daughter here will get a even worse shock to the head.” 

“Pikaro.. do this old man a favor. Under that weird caterpillar face’s bed in the cabin, place this crystal underneath it. I’ll be fine.” Jirochou mustered out, Pikaro looked confused but nodded.

“O-Okay Jirobro..” She got up, took the crystal and ran back there. He rolled over on his back and looked at the starry skies once again. 

“Good show! I’ll contact again when I need you.”

The voice disappeared from his mind and he laid there shaking his head at it all. He wondered how things were doing in the Kabuki district after all this previous war and how certain residents of the bars there were doing without their homes. 

Meanwhile Enshou was sound asleep, twitching rapidly again. The scene opens up to Lady TBC playing the piano in one of the fancy living rooms as BOD is waltzing with himself. Enshou slammed opened the doors with a tired expression across his face and baggy eyes could be seen.

“Aah brother! You’re just in time!” BOD smiled and extended his hand for a dance. Lady TBC giggled but Enshou ignored them and walked by the man, slumping on the couch. BOD looked surprised but Lady TBC got up from the piano and massaged Enshou’s shoulders.

“Hard day at the competition, dark overlord?” She asked.

“Your limited pea brains wouldn’t know the half of it.” Enshou yawned. BOD then carefully approached the man. 

“You know what cheers me up when I’m down brother? A house party! Maybe we can invite that god frie-“

“Enough Doofus. Can’t you see I’m tired enough to fall asleep.” Enshou looked up at the painted marbel celing as Lady TBC was now rubbing his temples. The side of BOD’s smile was now rapidly twitching.

“B-but you are asleep brother!” He exclaimed. 

“You ask me one more time you meat head and  I’m dreaming you floating in space without an oxygen mask.” Enshou replied back. BOD was smiling bigger now as visual steam was coming off of him. 

“Come on husband, let’s leave our Evil Messiah to get some rest!” Lady TBC put his arm around his but he took it off. She looked surprised at this action.

“Excuse my manners my Lady. But my darling, please leave this room. I must talk to my brother alone.” BOD calmly said. She still looked confused but obeyed, closing the door behind her.

“I’m not in the mood for that either.” Enshou’s eyes were closed and his arms were crossed under his head. But then his eyes flicked open as he felt his throat being strangled now. 

“And I’m not in the mood to be a violent man, yet my boundaries keep being pushed brother! Mmm! Yes! So I’d call up that healer chap of yours, hmm?!” Jebediah tilted his head. 

“W-when did you get the sexy accent..” Enshou squeaked out from gullet, he was dropped on the floor. He pulled out his dream iWhone and begun dialing. “Yeah can I get uhhhhhh.” A fancy tea cup crashed next to his head and he rapidly changed the number to the correct one. Moments later the phone was glowing and then a large bolt of purple electricity popped a man out of it.

“Did someone ring?” Suave’s smiled and it has a little twinkle on it. 

“Yeah sorry Best God Chode Chum, I’m beat tonight to do anything but my stupid dumbass brother wanted you here or something.” Enshou pointed behind him at the excited British man. Suave’s glassed fell to his nose. 

“J-J....JEBEDIAH?!” He exclaimed out. 

“Dreadful mistake!” Jebediah snapped his fingers and a large cage penetrated from the ground. It swallowed them inside of it and hung from where the chandelier once was. The former King of Burei elegantly paced around.

image0.png

“It’s funny, in the awake world, I had the universe at the tips of my fingers only limited by what any man loathes, his mortalty. But in the sleeping world, ooh those powers are greater than anyone could imagine!”

“Man and people call ME egotistical.” Enshou rolled his eyes.

Suave tried using his godly powers to bust them out but he was shocked as he could feel nothing. “W-what?” 

“Pitiful swine, limited by your purple Altana. Greens and purples, what is with you crystal breathers? I could never understand it!” Jebediah had his hands behind his back as usual. “If I was still in the Tendoshu I would simply commend you all to a slow death rather than invite you into it as fellow members.” Enshou’s eyes became bloodshot.

“TENDOWHO?” He yelled. “NOW you have crossed the line brother! I DEMAND to be released or you will be punished, and not in the exciting way!”

“Tell it to someone who cares, brother.” Jebediah snapped his fingers and adjusted his coat and ascot while whistling.

“Let go of us at once Jebediah or I’ll-“ Suave was cut off.

“Or you’ll what?” Jebediah made a humming scoff. “Mmm, you are the weakest link of the crystal breathers, my dear Mr. Suave. But don’t worry I won’t kill you, yet. You have to be on trial for you and your brothers crimes against holding back when the universe was reset! And I will be the glorious honor of justice judge. I bought the most lovely powdered wig for the occasion if I do say so myself Mhmhmm!” 

“Powdered wig? Gross.” Enshou leaned up against the cage. Jebediah brushed it off and started walking towards the living room door. 

“The purple crystal underneath my brother’s bed in the waking world prevents you from leaving and him from waking up. Now if you excuse me, I have matters to attend to in the Globberian Village.” He said as he left. Suave and Enshou sat there in silence for a while until Enshou spoke up.

“Sex god, you think he’s mad at all the times I’ve banged his wife. Then again he once told me he’s into threeways.” Enshou continued pondering this as Suave just sighed and shook his head at his friend. 

Jebediah was still casually walking down the castle’s rooms when he snapped his fingers and a portal appeared. However someone stood at the other end of that hallway.

“Husband!” Lady TBC ran up to him, holding up her dress to not trip. “What is going on? What is that?”

Jebediah softly smiled at her and caressed her cheek between his fingers.

“There are some things you do not understand, my precious dear. But I promise I’ll be back in time for brother to wake up from his rest in the other room.” 

He kissed her hand and departed into the portal, a somber look crossing his face as he departed for some reason. Something about her made Jebediah’s mind flashed to an image of his real wife and small children from centuries ago, the fires of Burei’s destruction, the screams of them and millions of others but he snapped out of it and played his favorite classical piece in his mind.

“Huh?” Billy had suddenly dropped his chips on the poker table. He had a weird sensation come to him.

“What’s wrong Bills?” Roberta asked. “Don’t tell me you’re rage quiting again.” 

“I can’t sense Suave anymore.” Billy held his head. “This isn’t good, the last time this happened your ass was causing damage to the universe.” He peeped at Roberta, she just gave a sheepish smile back.

“What should we do, Billy-sama?” Gedomaru scooped up all his chips with her arms. 

“What the hell.. Ughh, according to my bro senses, his last appearance was somewhere in the dream world but I can’t reach there either.” Billy pounded the table. 

“Calm down chief, sure you’re just having an Altana brain fart?” Roberta put some of her chips down.

“Real funny worm head but this is serious. I’d contact my big bro but rather not have to see that fish if I don’t have to.” Billy then made a weird smirk at her.

“What?” She asked.

“You want to gets some marks deducted off your permanent record here? Do a little errand for me.” He replied.

“Oh no.. besides I’m no god. I can’t just enter dreams and all that shit. Uhh, can I?” Roberta wondered.

“A soul can enter anywhere it wants if given the right directions, just like a lost tourist from out of State.” Gedomaru was counting out the chips and stacking them. 

“And puurrrrple voodoo magic.” Billy sarcastic twinkled his fingers in the air. 

“Fine. But I better be back before the next Wurvivor round.” Roberta rested her hand on her chin as Billy snapped his fingers. A purple portal appeared on the ceiling, swooping her up upside down into it. “Hey what’s the big idea doing it like this?!” She teleported to somewhere unknown. 

“Where did you send her?” Gedomaru asked.

“Pfft, damn if I know. I barely had enough juice to even give her that trip.” Billy snagged some chips from her pile as they continued their game. “Hopefully she didn’t turn into cosmic space dust or w’ever. Or maybe she did, that would be cool with me.”

Yuka was sound asleep in a calming recurring dream she had been having lately of the village on Globbus she grew in. She was in and out of having Sophia with her, trying to make sense of how she needed to gain independence in the real world somehow. In her somber but relaxed state, she didn’t even hear the sound of Jebediah’s portal opening up.

image0.jpg
image0.jpg
TBC

  • God Himself 1
Link to comment
Share on other sites

DsCKi9lWoAAe8nA.jpg

ByTq1Lj.png

"You really mean it?  I can become just as hard-boiled and tough as you Kozenigata-danna?  Frankly, I don't trust Tama to win the million dollars to get me my sick new abs."

BDp1TFX.png

"Boss, what are we doing with this guy?"  Haji said she she put her head against the "Liquid Egg" van.  The three were standing in front of a large mansion just outside of the village.  Heiji took a puff of his cigar and blew it in the robot's face.  Luckily, he has no lungs so it did not effect him.

"He's the main character of this story isn't he?  I think it will be a cakewalk to get into the Globberian Village with him tagging along.  A very hard-boiled plan that will go over-easy."  Haji face palmed at the horrible pun and misinformation.

"That ISN'T the main character Boss!  That's just some clunky robot that freeloads off everyone he meets!"  Haji banged her head against the Liquid Egg van yet again.  Kintoki ripped the cigar from Heiji's mouth and took a puff himself.

"What do you mean I'm not the main character?  Don't you see me in every arc?  Wavy perm hair, dead fish eyes.  You know, I'm hard to miss."  Kintoki accidentally swallowed the cigar after he couldn't puff it.  Heiji frowned as he lost his last cigar.

"Only the main character could do something so magnificent.  In fact, I might even say he is most certainly the main character of this specific arc.  Haji, this is big, bigger than we both could ever imagine."  Haji interrupted him by shoving her phone in his face.  It showed Gintoki picking his nose next to a passed out Enshou in the shelter.

"HE'S ON THE CURRENT SEASON OF WURVIVOR, THE NAME OF THIS ARC!"  Haji yelled.  Heiji took a look at her phone and tossed it over the fence of the mansion.  Haji shook her head and produced another phone she had stolen.  "Who's mansion are we in front of anyway?  It's getting dark out so I think their motion sensors or something will go off."  Heiji put his foot on the bumper of the van and pointed at the name on the address,

svRzAnh.png

"Some fool named Dragon.  I figured he was out of town so I parked our van in front of his gates."  Heiji said.  But, as Heiji said this, a loud HA could be heard coming from the mansion.  The three jumped into the van and peered out the passenger side window at the mansion.  The watched as the front door of the mansion opened up and they saw a red-haired pirate with an umbrella step out with a man sporting a large nose.

59849.jpg "It's always nice catching up with a friend of a friend, Kamui."  Jackie Chan patted Kamui on the back while the Harusame leader took a sip of a red slurpee.

"Well, I'm not really friends with Shinsuke's husband!  I really hope Monika crushes both of them under her feet in Wurvivor!"  Kamui said, smiling.  Jackie just nervously chuckled as Kamui twirled his umbrella.  "So, we're good on the deal, yes?  I'll borrow some of your men and we can open up that Long Wohn Silvers just up the road?  After building that OLD BASTARD'S house for an entire half of an arc, I've gotten pretty nifty at construction!"  Jackie nodded and Kamui smiled back at him.  He turned around and noticed the Liquid Eggs van parked out front.  Unbeknownst to the three hiding there, they failed to notice the giant ship parked next to them.  "Who parked in front of my ship? HA, I'LL JUST DEAL WITH IT MYSELF!"  Kamui jumped over the fence and kicked the van.  It went spinning down a hill and crashed through one of the drive in theater screens at the base of the mountain.

"THIS WAS A RENTAL CAR!  HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO PAY FOR THE DAMAGE AND THE RENTAL!"  Heiji yelled as he kicked one of the windows out to crawl out of.  The van was sitting upside down, as Haji was hunched over the backseat and Kintoki was in pieces.

"I'm guessing you didn't even have the money to rent this in the first place, and took a loan out eh Boss?"  Haji said, as she was tossing Kintoki out of the van piece by piece.

"Watch the merchandise man! HEY, THAT TORSO IS ABOUT TO PACKED TO THE BRIM WITH ABS!"  he yelled as she tossed his body parts in the snowy ground.  Haji got his last piece out of the mangled vehicle and climbed out herself.  She stood over the discombobulated robot before looking up and seeing Heiji crying on the ground.

"It's OK Boss,"  Haji put her hand on his shoulder, "No matter how much debt you're in, nor how much trouble with the law we're in; the payoff for this humongous job will be enough to keep you afloat."  Heiji nodded and stood up,

"It's a good thing I was paid a quarter of it in advance Haji."  Heiji adjusted his sunglasses and reached into his pocket.

B8O3hOwCEAA2-UX.jpg:large "And that's only 1/4th, magnificent no?"  Heiji smiled.

"I ASSUME YOU JUST STOLE THAT FROM A BOARD GAME?"  Haji yelled, knocking the Wonopoly Money from his hands.

"No!  It was under my pillow when I woke up.  I swear on my badge."  Heiji began to form a thought bubble:

O0piwcS.png"There I was talking to the man named B.O.D."  Heiji began,

"THAT IS MOST CERTAINLY NOT YOU!  YOU DON'T HAVE LUSCIOUS BLONDE HAIR OR BULGING BICEPS!"  Haji interjected.  "He poured me a glass of tea, which I vehemently denied.  As if a hard-boiled detective such as myself would drink tea.  The posh British man was stern when I refused his disgusting beverage.  So, I showed him I meant business."

qCPdYHh.png

DTbYd22.png

3C94P3U.png

"Why are your dreams so simplistic and stick figure like?"  Kintoki asked.  Heiji ignored the disassembled robot.

"He was shocked at my defiance, perhaps scared even.  So he said he would back off, and split my cut when I woke up.  I'm glad we can find some middle ground, and I'm guess finding this 5000 smackers under my head was the sign I needed.  I still got it, hard-boiled blood runs even deep enough to effect my dreams."  Heiji said, proud of himself,

"Or, your dreams are being hijacked by something with much greater power than we could ever imagine Boss."  Haji commented.  Heiji waved his finger at her,

"Impossible, no one that powerful can interject themselves in a comedy plot line Haji."  Heiji picked up Kintoki's lower half, while Haji carried his torso and head.  The three made there way back up through the mountains, passing Jackie Chan's mansion, which was now absent of the giant ship.  "So, should we dispose of this?"  Heiji asked Haji.  Kintoki's eyes darkened,

"YOU CAN'T THROW ME AWAY! HEY!"  Kintoki yelled as Haji opened up a trash can next to the Chan mansion.  But as she looked down, she stopped,

unhU2h3.png "WHY ARE THE MOST RANDOM CHARACTERS SHOWING UP!" Kintoki yelled as Haji attempted to close the lid, by Tatsumi stopped the lid,

"Oi, don't blow my cover.  There's been a spree of arsons in the surrounding area, and Chief David asked me to take post on the outskirts of the Globberian Village.  Don't ask why I chose a millionare's trash can, I just figured he wasn't home."  Heiji's interest got peaked,

"A spree of arsons you say?  Seems like a hard boiled case for a scrambled detective like myself."  Heiji said, scratching his beard,

"They all appear to be by the same person too, they leave a tag behind at each scene.  It isn't huge arson, but they're targeting higher up officials, mainly burning a small portion of their government buildings.  We suspect they'll target Yuka-danna next." Tatsumi said, adjusting herself in the trashcan.  "Us lesbians have to stick together in these trying times!"  she grabbed her bicep and flexed.  Heiji nodded and jotted down 'less bean' in his notepad.

"What does the tag look like?" Heiji asked.  Tatsumi pulled out her phone and showed the detective, it was that of a peacock's tail feathers.  "We have a lead, but we can't be certain."  Heiji smirked.  He reached into Kintoki's pockets and pulled out a cigar he hid on him.  He lit it and took a big puff,

"It isn't anything a little hard boiled evidence collecting can do.  Leave it to me maam, I'll catch the culprit.  Just after I-" but before he could finish, Tatsumi sprayed him down with a fire extinguisher.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

d8rsFQJ.png

"Welcome back everyone!  Are you guys ready to get to today's immunity challenge?"  Ketsuno looked at the tribes and noticed that Kibou was missing a member, and one looked completely different.  "My!  It seems King transformed into an old man and wounded our cameramen and producers!  And where is Prince Enshou?"  Gintoki stepped forward,

"Ketsuno Ana, oh great one, we attempted to wake up Enshou but he would refuse to budge.  It seems he's in a coma."  Gintoki said, saluting.  Ketsuno smiled and pointed her finger at Jirochou.

"I would expect a lot more from one of the 4 Devas of Kabuki-chou!  Sneaking and cheating your way into the game, and then pulling a sword on staff!  Tsk, tsk.  We can't have that on Wurvivor!  Jirochou, I'm sorry, but we're going to have to pull you from the game."  as she said this, a sword came wizzing by her head.  She smiled at Pirako, who was the culprit.  "I don't want to have to kick two contestants, now would I?"  Pirako began to cry as she hugged her dad.

"I'm so sorry you have to go-"  Jirochou stopped her and gave her a hug.

"It wasn't my fault that I cheated my way into this game.  It was against my will...I feel disgraced, but I humble accept the consequences.  Pirako, win this game for the both of us."  Jirochou nodded as he stepped into a helicopter that was waiting for him.  Ketsuno turned her attention back to the tribes,

"We're still vying for immunity.  Someone from the losing tribe is still going home.  Considering Enshou is asleep back at camp, we have even tribes today!  Today we're going to take a dive in this frozen lake!  The tribe who can stay completely submerged the longest wins!"  the tribes looked nervous but they had to do it regardless.  They all got in position in front of a giant ice hole in the middle of a lake,  "Wurvivors ready...GO!"  they all jumped in at once, the icy touch of the water tingling their skin...well except for Tama and Monika.  Most of the contestants only lasted a minute under the water, coming up for oxygen and climbing out shivering.  Katsura and Shinsuke were huddled together on the sidelines, ignoring the tribes.  Ketsuno picked up Shinsuke and placed him in the arms of Eren who gave him a big hug.  The only remaining players in the water were Monika, Tama, Stephen, and Pirako.  The teams were cheering for the respective Tribemates.  Eventually, Pirako had to come up after 2 minutes under the water.  The contestants cheered for her, while Stephen was the next to come up after 3 minutes,

"Helps being a fisherman and stuck with Enshou for years."  Stephen said in a confessional.  The scene cut back to Tama and Monika doing patty cakes in the water.

"I don't think those two are coming up."  FDL said, putting her chin in her hands.  Ketsuno walked over to the hole and peered down to see the two ladies shaking hands, Tama coming up first.  Ketsuno threw her hands up,

"Yuuki wins Immunity!"  Ketsuno helped the two out of the water, both getting a huge ovation.

"Monika-sama and I agreed that sense their tribe hasn't won yet, that we would take the fall tonight!"  Tama said, displaying sportsmanship.

"Kibou, I'll be seeing you tonight at tribal, Yuuki, you guys get immunity and comfort!"  Ketsuno dropped a huge chair on top of Shinsuke, who popped up like an accordion.  The camera followed Kibou back to camp, where they all sat around Enshou in the shelter as he remained sleeping.  The scene cut to Katsura in confessional:

"It's pretty obvious that we must get rid of Enshou-dono.  He may rule his planet with Monday Elizabeth, but he completely flaked out on his during this challenge.  Plus, he really isn't apart of my alliance.  Working with Gintoki, Matako-chan, and The Boss Lady benefits me the best before I can hook back up with Shinny-bear and Monday Elizabeth."  the confessional cut to Enshou who was passed out:

"LET ME OUT OF THIS CAGE YOU BLITHERING MONGREL!  I COMMAND YOU AS MY SUPERIOR BROTHER!"  Enshou shook the cage he was in, knocking Suave to the ground.

"Could you calm down dude."  Suave said, but Enshou lifted him up off the ground.

"I'M FUCKING FINE, LOOK AT MY MY MY POKER FACE."

7qQULG4.png Suave just kind of sheepishly smiled at Enshou and picked his sax up.  The two sat there in silence for a few moments before a portal from beneath them opened up.  "Just what I fucking need, a portal.  Ol rick and morty shit."  Enshou said.  He was staring down at it when Roberta flew out of it and landed hard on the marble floor.  Enshou narrowed his eyes and wiped his mascara away, "Worm Lady.  You return from the dead to haunt my nightmares.  I'll have you know I got over my fears of Freddy Wuger years ago."  Enshou said.  Roberta face palmed,

"That idiot teleported me to an even bigger idiot's dream."  Roberta got to her feet and brushed off.  "I see you two are in quite the pickle."  she looked up at Suave and Enshou.

"Can you just let us the hell out.  The God of Sexophone is getting on my last nerve."  Enshou said, causing Suave to look weary.

"Yeah, that damned Jebediah is on the loose!  I need to get in touch with my brothers as soon as possible."  Suave said.  Roberta looked at the cage with perplexity, but a thought occurred to her

"Well, I am free from Hell right now, so maybe I can just-" she transformed into her worm form, "Nice!"  she opened her mouth and ripped the cage from the ceiling, violently shaking the two inside.  However, the cage would not budge.  "Well what the hell am I supposed to do?"  Roberta went back to her normal form and looked at the two banged up in the cage.  In the waking world, the tribe had pretty much all but decided to vote Enshou off.  However, Pirako was restless.  She was frustrated and decided to lift Enshou out of his bed.  The rest of her tribe looked confused and concerned, and didn't even notice the glowing purple crystal.  The cage Enshou was in opened and he scrambled to the outside, Suave following close behind.

"Finally! I'm getting the hell out of here.  Never sleeping ever again."  Enshou vanished, causing the room to turn to an empty void.  Suave and Roberta stood in the emptiness before Suave took a deep sigh,

"Let's go back to hell and get Billy."  Roberta nodded as Suave played some notes to open a portal back to Hell.  In the waking world, Enshou woke up to Pirako slapping him in the face.

"What the makeup."  Enshou said,

"Your makeup is AWFUL, YOU'VE BEEN CRYING THE ENTIRE TIME YOU'VE BEEN ASLEEP!"  Pirako said.  Enshou walked over to the water well and looked at his reflection,

"Well shit, you're right."  Enshou shook his head, deciding to keep his stained make-up.  Pirako slapped him again,

"They want to vote you off tonight!  You slept through the whole challenge today and we lost!  Plus, my dad got kicked from the game!"  Enshou scratched his chin,  "King."  Enshou's eyes grew 3 sizes that second.

"My...minion was removed from this game..."  Enshou hardly couldn't believe it.  Pirako slapped him again,

"He was forceably removed...something is happening.  I just can't put my finger on it.  However, I can't let you go in this game Enshou.  This is our time to shine.  You know what this game is all about?  Big moves and striking while the iron is hot."  Pirako smirked while Enshou held his head.  He leaned against the well.

"Look, my head f***ing hurts and I just want to get this tribal over with.  I'll vote however you want me to vote."  Enshou said walking off.  The scene cuts to Pirako in confessional.

"I could pull off a huge move and rid the game of a huge threat.  I've just got to do some light convincing and I think I can pull off the blindside."  the scene cut to Gintoki who was narrowing his eyes.  He leaned over and whispered to Katsura,

"Oi Zura...I think we should consider splitting the vote tonight."  Gintoki said, "Pirako running off with Enshou like that has me really worried."  Gintoki said.  Katsura nodded in agreement.

"I'll talk with Matako-chan, you talk with Tama-dono."  Gintoki put a thumbs up as they scrambled before tribal.  Before long, it was time to head to the counsel area.  The all arrived, dipped their torches in the fire and sat down.

4gylLC8.png

89akIkE.png

"Alright everyone!  Shall we get started?"  Ketsuno looked at everyone, ignoring Gintoki's heart eyes.  "Enshou!  Glad to see you were able to drag yourself to tribal!  Never have I seen anyone miss a challenge because they were in a small coma!"  Enshou narrowed his eyes,

"I was trapped by my estranged brother who is threatening to cause so much damage to this universe that even I cannot begin to fathom.  With that being said, my neck is on the chopping block.  They'd be wise enough not to slice my head off just yet."  Enshou said glaring at everyone around him.

"Tama, you stayed in that water over 6 minutes!  Impressive, but you aren't human so that's to be expected.  You gave up immunity to Monika in a sportsmanship-like ma-" but Ketsuno was cut off,

"YOU GAVE UP IMMUNITY?  Well, if that doesn't show weakness I don't know what does!"  Enshou said, throwing his hands up.  Tama gave him a straight face,

"They needed a win, so I gave them one."  Enshou rolled his eyes.

"Matako, Enshou has a point.  She did throw the challenge,"  Ketsuno said,

"You're right, and it's a good way to look at it.  Both of them are in the wrong one way or another."  Matako said nodding.

"Katsura, is it hard to get along with everyone here?"  she asked.

"Some more than others I would say Ketsuno-dono."  Pirako rolled her eyes,

"Pirako, that comment got your attention did it not?"  Pirako nodded,

"Some people here have friends on either tribe, and some of us are lone wolves.  We have to fight from the bottom."  Pirako said, Gintoki chimed in:

"Yet, that makes the lone wolves the most dangerous no?"  Gintoki smiled,

"And with that, it's time to vote.  Tama, you're up."  Tama was the first to get up, and everyone else followed suit:

fADMmF2.png

"I just really don't like you."

Matako was the last to come back,

"I'll go tally the votes,"  Ketsuno walked to pick up the urn and bring it back, "If anybody has the hidden immunity idol and you'd like to play it, now would be the time to do so."  Nobody spoke up,  "Once the votes are read the decision is final, the person voted out will be asked to leave the tribal council area immediately.  I'll read the votes:  First vote,"

IMOnFKG.png

"Enshou."  Enshou glared,

IMOnFKG.png

"Enshou, that's two votes Enshou."

Uo78PMt.png

"Pirako, that's one vote Pirako, two votes Enshou."

LZ0fQUh.png

"Katsura, that's two votes Enshou, one vote Pirako, one vote Katsura."

LZ0fQUh.png

"Katsura, that's two votes Enshou, two votes Katsura, one vote Pirako."

Uo78PMt.png

"Pirako, we are tied.  2 votes Enshou, 2 votes Katsura, 2 Votes Pirako.  One vote left....4th person voted out of Wurvivor Edo:"

LZ0fQUh.png

"Katsura. That's 3, you need to come bring me your torch."  Katsura stood up,

"WHAAAAT WHO I ASK!  WHO FLIPPED!"  Katsura demanded to know.  As he asked, Matako raised her hand up high.

"No hard feelings when we get back to the ship, eh Katsura-sama?"  Matako winked at Katsura who put his head down,

"I am disappointed in you Matako-chan...I thought me, you, Monday Elizabeth, and Shinny would be the final four.  However, this is a game and I accept defeat."  Katsura grabbed his torch and walked over to Ketsuno.

"Katsura, your tribe has spoken."

NoRWsYz.png  Katsura turned back to his tribe,

"Gintoki, Tama-dono, Boss Lady.  I hope you three can carry the game with integrity.  Matako-chan, I'll have a stern talking with you back home."  Katsura turned back,

"It's time for you to go."  Ketsuno said as Katsura waved back as he walked away.

"Well, it's about time, but I believe we got our first true blindside of the season.  Grab your torches and head back to camp, goodnight."  Ketsuno signed off the show.

-------------------------------------------------------------------

Yuka turned around in her swing and locked eyes with Jebediah.

"Oh!  What a sight to behold!  The quaint Queen of Globberius in her completed form!  My, oh my a sight never to be seen in the waking for sure."  Jebediah snickered as a cup of tea appeared in his hands.  He snapped his other hand's fingers and a table complete with chairs, cloth, and a tea set appeared.  "Care to join me, or are you too busy lollygagging in your dream.  Your day to day life must be quite stressful indeed Madam!"

WRULBxC.png "The Wockphoto fits quite nicely for me, no?"  Yuka stopped swinging and stood up.

"You look exactly like someone I've met in real life.  Someone I don't like associating with.  Whether this is just some wicked part of my dream, inserting his face on someone, then so be it."  Yuka took a seat across from Jebediah as he poured her a cup of tea.  "Well, at least you're more gentlemanly than that caterpillar browed freak."  Yuka looked at her tea, seeing the reflection of her and Sofia combined.  Something that always kept her comfort even in her most darkest days while dreaming.

"Well, that's most exquisite to hear, no?  I haven't received such kind words in quite some time.  But to hear something like that from you Madam, it's quite reassuring."  Jebediah took a sip of his tea and gestured for Yuka to do the same.  Yuka picked up her tea cup and stared at it for a few minutes.  "Go ahead, I mean no harm!  Besides, nothing bad can happen in a dream."  Yuka narrowed her eyes as she took a sip from the tea.  Jebediah smiled and sat his cup down.  "I'd like to at least continue my generosity by being blunt with you and cutting to the thick of this.  I'm here to ask you about your long time lover, Roberta."  Yuka sat her cup down and gave Jebediah a look of discomfort.  "I figured perhaps...you dream of this woman from time to time.  She was in your life for a long time, and an important life at that!  It's just so fascinating you know?  How she has this other worldly ability to just come back to life."  Jebediah smiled.

"No.  I rarely dream of that woman.  And if I did, it's a dream I don't remember."  Jebediah adjust his cravat.

"Hmm, I figured perhaps she would get permission from that old Billy down below to come see you more often.  Perhaps he's tightened up on his dream skipping!  Either way, now that I have skipped host off that disgusting git I called my brother, I think this place will suit me nicely.  Don't you think, Yuka?  It is hard functioning as one half of yourself after all."  Yuka slammed the tea up on the table, causing a bit of it to drip on the table cloth.  "My, getting quite antsy aren't we Madam?  Never mind me, but your dreamworld is prime for me to lay in.  Your brain is under constant stress and anxiety.  Those are easy for me to wall myself with and lay low from those pesky Gods."  Yuka lounged at Jebediah, but he caught her by the arm and tossed her over his hip.  "Don't even try Madam.  I can read your movements, it is your brain after all!"  Jebediah snapped his fingers and Yuka quickly raised herself out of bed.  She put a green arm up to her head and let out a sigh.  She looked at her door, which began to creek open,

"Uhm, Sorella.  Yous were makin noise in your sleep.  I hope you're doin alright."  Valentino walked into the room, flanked by Heiji, Haji, and Kintoki.

"Who are those three people Valentino."  Yuka said, rubbing her liquid eyes.  Valentino rubbed his neck,

"Uhh, dees guyz say they're detectives or somethin.  They seem completely haamless ya know?"  Valentino said while shrugging.  Yuka just put her head down,

"Fine, what brings you guys to my bedroom at 1am?"  Yuka asked.  Heiji slapped a map up on Yuka wall.  It was adorned with yarn and pins with pictures all over it.

"As you can see Majesty Yuka, I have cooked my thoughts long enough for them to become completely hard boiled.  Racking my brain over why I was sent here, the serial arsons, the peacock feathers."

"Uhm.  Valentino...could you turn my lights on."  Yuka interrupted.  Valentino walked over the flicked the lights on.  As they brightened the room, Yuka's face went dark.

iKliNLl.png

"The culprit may very well be dressed just like this."

Yuka punched Heiji in the jaw, sending him flying to the floor.  Haji picked her boss up and propped him up in a chair, putting a tooth back into his head.

"As I was saying,  a lot of recent events have been connecting together.  See here:"  Heiji pointed at the words "Kabuki".  "The Kabuki-cho in Edo is ran by 4 Devas.  Otose, Saigou, Hime Kada, and Jirochou the Gallant.  If you've been keeping up with the latest season of Wurvivor as Haji has been, you'll have seen that Jirochou was outed as faking his identity in the game for unknown reasons.  Seen in the extra features online that the Wurvivor Woutube channel posted, we can see that he was complaining of a so called "red haired man"."  Yuka's interest was perked now,  "Otose's Snack Bar was completely obliterated, what caused it you may ask?  The scrimmage with the Skolexians is a decent answer...but I have my doubts.  Following leads given to me by this blonde haired bucket of bolts was enough yolk to get to middle of this mystery.  As for Hime Kada...it's obvious she is behind these arsons....but is she really?  Perhaps something, or someone, is trying to further tarnish her name.  That leaves us with Saigou, the Divine Mademoiselle.  How he is linked in all this is a mystery to this hard boiled detective...but I did happened to dig around and find out a certain red-haired Burian works there part time.  That leave me to the boiling hot question...who is this B.O.D...this red haired man.  Perhaps, you know something about him Yuka-sama?"  Heiji turned to her.  Haji clapped for her Boss's performance.  Yuka was impressed too,

"I'm...quite shocked.  I also know of this red haired man.  He just visited me in a dream.  Valentino, keep the capital under high alert for any suspicious activity."  Valentino gave Yukes a thumbs up and headed out of her door.  "As for you three, you can rest in the guest bedroom for the night.  I'm sure you've had quite the long day."  Yuka showed them off and sat in her room alone.  The lights turned off as she looked out her window to the village she overlooked.  "Maybe that red haired freak was right...I'm stressed out way too much."

-----------------------------------------------------------

hchhG3R.png

"I really hope they aren't looking for me."  Elizabeth was looking at Isaburo and Tetsunosuke sitting at a table, grabbing a bite to eat.  He pulled his hood over his head more, turning away from the officers but trying to eavesdrop on their convo.  They weren't saying a whole lot, which made Elizabeth even more nervous.  'Please just leave, please just leave, please just leave.'  he kept begging to himself.  But, his thoughts were interrupted when the door to the bar opened.  Isaburo spoke up,

"Skeleton Bonestein, Mutsu.  Glad to have you guys."  Isaburo shook both their hands as the couple sat down opposite of the two cops.  Tetsu kept silent as he older brother was leading the questioning.

"Glad to meet up with you!"  Skele said in his cheerful manner.  Mutsu just looked annoyed.  Isaburo pulled out his phone and began to text,

"So, you two were at the """egg restaurant""" the same day the Shogun was poisoned correct?"  Isaburo asked.

"Yeah, we tried to help, but this really tough wrestling guy got in our way.  Needless to say, Mutsu kicked his butt!  She was a tough as I've ever seen anyone."  Skele said, complimenting his girlfriend.  Isaburo was still texting,

"Mhm, and was the wrestling guy perhaps linked to the culprit?"  Isaburo asked.

"Well, he showed up claiming someone attacked his friends.  Then he got sent through the window.  Oh Mutsu, did you hear that Oboro had his wallet stolen?  Tatsuma was texting me about it, but I just kind of shrugged it off you know?  He's rich, I'm sure he can afford a new wallet."  Mutsu rolled her eyes.  This peaked Isaburo's interest as he looked up from his phone.  He turned to his younger brother,

"Testu, this is your chance to make yourself useful.  Got to Ikumatsu Ramen, I'm sure that Jizz Brained man will be there as he always is."  Isaburo said.  Tetsu reluctant stood up and made his way out the door.  Ikumatsu Ramen was a few doors down, so it wasn't a hassle.  But, Tetsu felt his brother was just trying to rid him so he could get his work done easier.  He sighed as he pushed the flap open.

"Welcome!  Sit anywhere you'd like!"  Ikumatsu said with a smile.  As expected, Oboro was sitting at the bar nearest Ikumatsu with Poe resting on the bar in front of him.  Tetsu looked at the man, who gave up an aura he couldn't even imagine.  Dark waves were coming off of him as he sat there, peaking at his ramen.  The bird turning its head as he too was eating the noodles.  Tetsu tensed up as he neared the man who did not look up from his bowl.  An ever sense of dread coming over him, he was meeting someone so dangerous, so famous, and important.  He was trembling as he inched closer, and before he knew it, they were within feet.  Poe noticed and flew up to Oboro's shoulder.  Oboro's waves began to give off an even stronger sense before he turned and made eye contact with the Shinsengumi.

15Neb3B.png

"Oh hey, do you want my autograph or something mister police officer?"

Tetsu sat down next to Oboro and his face hit the bar.  Oboro nodded and went back to his bowl.

"I was asked to come interview you about the day you had your wallet stolen.  I just got really nervous because my brother expects so much from me...or so I think."  Tetsu said pulled out a notepad.  Oboro scratched his chin,

"Yes, that was an interesting day wouldn't you say Poe?  I was telling Ikumatsu-dono all about it, vented to her about that whole day.  Let me tell you, it just got weirder from there on out."  Oboro said turning to the Shinsengumi.

R3NV6mP.png

"There I was, walking the snow streets with Poe.  Sun-dono was out, smiling at us as I continued my stroll after running into that Lady who asked for eggs.  My wallet went missing around that time, but I was too busy taking in the beautiful day in Edo.  It's not often I travel here, it was a nice change in pace.  I wrapped up the latest batches of TV filming and had plenty of free time.  Poe suggested that since I lost my wallet, that I should head to the park and maybe play some ultimate Wrisbee with all the cute single guys and single girl birds.  But, those plans were dashed the moment I bumped into a most peculiar individual.  I knew he meant trouble the moment I locked my eye on him.  I turned to Poe and told him to watch from above while I deal with this man."

3uSEwzK.png ""Sir, what brings you here, looking as though you want to start trouble."", "That's what I told him.  Pretty cool right?  Anyway, the man turned to face me, taking his straw hat off to face me mano y mano.  That was when I knew he meant business.  He picked me up by my shoulders and hoisted me in the air like I was a ragdoll.  Never had been manhandled this much since Universe 4.  It was perhaps one of the most terrifying moments in my entire life.  The man was no mere human, he had to be part Amanto.  However, the great and awesome Oboro would never back down from this challenge.  He may have nearly dislocated both of my shoulder blades, but my warrior spirit would prevail.  With my lack of male genitalia, I was able to split my legs apart and completely wrap them around his waist.  A smart move on my part, hmph, he didn't even see it coming.  Poe I could tell was in complete aw and shock as I managed to suplex the giant beast down directly on his head.  The onlookers cheered and clapped as I stood triumphant over the foe.  However...what came next was perhaps the most humiliating thing to happen to me in quite some time, and the reason I needed to vent to Ikumatsu-dono...the beast was still hungry for blood.  And with my back turned, it striked.  Before I knew it, my trousers were around my ankles and my boxers with bird print patterns was revealed for the world to see.  Paparazzi was there to catch the whole act...I am ashamed but not surprised by what happened.  So, I had to come here and spill my soul to one person I knew who would listen."  Tetsu was staring blankly at him the entire time,

"So could you describe the person who took your wallet?"  Tetsu asked.  Oboro gave him the classic face,

"Uh yeah, it was a girl, had a scar on her face.  Brown hair I think."  Poe cawked in agreement.  Tetsu stood up and bowed,

"Thank you, that's all I needed."  he marched out of the ramen shop and quickly headed back to the bar.  Oboro turned back to face Ikumatsu,

"I really do talk too much don't I Ikumatsu-dono...I heard from the Wurvivor Television Program that you were widow to Kurokuno-dono, the former Joui patriot.  Your husband was a good man Ikumatsu-dono, you should be proud of what he accomplished that day on Koukan."  Ikumatsu smiled as she was cleaning her wok,

"It has been hard...to have no one to talk to about this, but I think I may have found that person recently.  We both get the same type of customers, always giving us their life story.  Not that I don't mind Oboro-san, it's just that, I think we really understand each other on that level.  He's a really nice guy."  Oboro smiled at this and paid his tab plus tax.

"He is a good man Ikumatsu-dono, I hope he too can do what you do for me."  Oboro nodded his head as he walked out of the ramen shop.  Ikumatsu smiled, thinking of the newly kindled friendship she formed with Pakuyasa over the last few days, something she began to look forward to more and more.

TBC

 

  • Thanks 1
Link to comment
Share on other sites

Flashback decades later, it was getting into the late evening as Yuka was watching Roberta sing from on stage of the Skolexian bar and restaurant, her gaze as always set on the woman wearing a red sequences gown. The last performance ended and the crowd gave her a loud applause. Roberta exited the stage and was flanked by the usual crowd of desperate men of various ages. Yuka just calmly sat at her usual bar spot and took another sip of brandy. Roberta walked up to her and wiped the sweat off her own neck and forehead with a cloth. 

“Hooh, ready to go toots?” Roberta asked Yuka. She nodded and stood up. The men were still behind her. 

“Hey where are you going babe?!” 

“Yeah where you goin’ Roberta?!”

Some of them called out as they headed to a door with a staircase. 

“Gonna catch up with the girlfriend!” Roberta smirked and Yuka embarrassingly covered her face.

“GIRLFRIEND?” They said confusingly back.

Roberta took Yuka up to the rooftop of the building overviewing most of that capital city of Skolex. Yuka admired the dazzling lights of the freezing winter sky. Although she loved the quietless of the humble villages back home, something about a huge bustling city life was comforting and familiar to her. Roberta sat on the floor and patted down for her girlfriend to sit next to her. 

“It’s like they think all gay chicks look the same. I’m tellin’ you Yukes, you could have totally gone and rolled up your sleeves and gone WHYY I OUGHTTAA and slugged them real good Popeye style.” Roberta made a fist gesture that she laughed at herself, Yuka however raised a goopy eyebrow. 

“You know I’m not the violent type.” Yuka said seriously. 

“Nah I know you’re basically a pacifist Yukes, just not when wrestling your brother is involved huh?” Roberta joked causing Yuka to actually smirk a little. “I’m surprised you didn’t bring that dog along for once. You pulling my leg or something, coming alone with me?” Roberta slyly smiled

“Actually he has the goo flu.” Yuka said seriously again.

“Oh, of course.” Roberta’s smile faded to a tired expression but Yuka was oblivious to it. It was silent for some minutes after that, they looked around at the dazzling skyscrapers. Roberta then sighed out. “Yukes.. I’ve been thinking.” Yuka turned her face to hers. “You know.. I don’t know if well, this is gonna work out anymore, you and me.” Yuka’s expression turned to that of concern, her heart dropped. 

“..Huh? W-why do you say that, Roberta?” She asked. Roberta looked down at her dress. 

“Yuka, do you even like me?” Roberta asked. Yuka looked even more shocked.

“O-of course I do..” Yuka fiddled with her fingers. 

“Well, to me it feels like every time we try to do anything alone you invite Valentino or you clam up whenever I try to make a move on you. You know, it’s not like when we first met and it was a bunch of games with my hard to getness and your tsundereness.” 

That wasn’t the only thing on Roberta’s mind though, there was also the fact that the Council of the Skolexians had recently become interested in her relationship with the Majesty of the Globberians. That had made her twice as uneasy along with all the relationship problems the two women had been having.

“TSUNDERENESS?” Yuka furrowed her eyebrows and started to get more defensive. “And I thought you liked my brother, you two numbskulls are always getting yourselves in trouble.” 

“Yukes, I just don’t think it’s gonna work out.” Roberta stared at the blinking lights. “Look at us, we’re just so different... I thought it would work at first because I loved playing on our differences. But face it, you’re totally uptight and reserved and I’m outgoing and a loose canon.” 

“More like I have values and you’re a screwloose.” Yuka then sighed out and put her head down. “I’m sorry.. I see your point..” Roberta continued staring at the city. “Roberta, before a few weeks ago I never even kissed a girl before.” Yuka put her hand on her slicked back mullet. “It’s, very hard for me to show emotion verbally, ...physically. Whenever I do anything I feel like I’m betraying the other half of me, Sophia. It’s some instinct I’ve lived with for a very long time.” 

“I know Yukes. But it’s something you have to let go if you want a relationship with someone.” Roberta said.

“That’s very easy for you to say, Roberta. I’ve literally had to embrace with all your outlandish snarky quirks and yet you can’t tolerate me?”
 

At this, Roberta got up from the floor and walked away. Yuka shook her head and stood up,

”Roberta!”

She turned to her, Roberta just gave her a look with tears in her eyes. 

Yuka walked over to her and put some of her curly hair behind her ear. Roberta looked at her surprised.

“Roberta.. I don’t want to let you go. This is the first relationship I’ve ever had so I’m pretty rocky at this kind of stuff.”

“That’s an understatment, Yukes..” Roberta sniffled but Yuka ignored it and continued,

“I know I have a lot of personal things to overcome. I know we clash heads a lot with our different viewpoints..” Yuka sheepishly shifted her eyes and landed them back on her girlfriend’s. “But I love you Roberta. I love the way you push me to do things I’d normally never do, I love the way you’re intentive to someone like me who usually gets overlooked by people. ..I’ve never felt this way or been this close to anyone before, Roberta.“

image0.png
image1.png
Yuka then got closer to her and got on her tippy toes.
image0.png

“Y-Yukes..” Roberta hugged her tightly as streams of tears came from both of their faces. Roberta’s mind was clouding with guilt as she had her head buried in Yukas jacket shoulder. “I can’t do this though.. there are things about me that can’t change, things you don’t know about me, Yuka. I can’t do this relationship.”

“Whatever things you have to overcome we can do it together, alright?” Yuka said calmly enough that completely eased Roberta’s thoughts for the first time that night. Roberta lifted her head to face her and nodded. “Dollface you always gettin’ on my case for gettin’ easily flustered but look at you! ...Sorry uhh my fratello side tends to come out at times with my emotions.” Roberta chuckled while wiping away her tears.

“I love you Yuka.”

“I love you too, Roberta.”

They continued to hold each other as it was starting to snow. Yuka’s mind later that night raced with thoughts of what the future would contain with her girlfriend and how their relationship might blossom. 

image0.jpg

As Yuka was staring at the wall across from them, she saw a shadow and gasped. 

image1.png

She awoke from her flashback dream and sat up. She stared at the white ceiling with her senses returning back to normal.

‘That damn caterpillar face, his mentioning her  making me start to remember things buried a long time ago into the past. He probably stiumlated those memories on purpose to upset my emotions.’ Yuka thought to herself. She pulled the covers off of her as memories and thoughts started to race in her mind again.

image0.png

image0.png

‘She is a plague onto my life.’ Yuka slithered out of bed and pulled out a bottle of alcohol, hoping it would ease her mind once more.
image1.png

image0.png

image2.png

‘And now she’s plaguing my mind again..’ 

Outside of her room, Valentino was about to head to bed after showing the two guests to their bedroom. However, he was stopped by Chief Femurson who was holding a box. 

“Seems we forgot one package while moving into here. It looks of importance, it addressed to her Majesty so I was hoping you could take it to her in the morning since I know it’ll be untouched in your hands.” Valentino nodded and she handed his gooey arms. He immediately opened it up anyway. Her face darkened. 

“Hey, I broke ya seemingly normal character!” Valentino smiled. He took out the contents inside, Femurson looked surprised at the large collection of black and white photos. Valentino started picking them up individually, examining them one at a time.

“I’m surprised she kept these.” Femurson said.  But then snapped out of it. “I-I’m sorry Valentino, I shouldn’t, Ichiro and I shouldn’t have mentioned it in front of you.” 

“Ay, it’s alright you two I don’t mind. I guess sorells and I are more alikes in ways than I thought. We want to remember our best friend as who she was, not the monster she became. Valentino put down the photo of the three and picked up the box. He waved to the two and slithered off to bed. Yuka fell back asleep again, almost forgetting the important event she had to attend to the next day. 
———
Gedomaru was hanging up Christmas lights inside the den as a portal opened up and spat out Suave and Roberta. 

“BROOO!” Billy dropped his chips and lovingly put his little brother in a headlock. 

“Billy! Oh it was awful.” Suave shook his head as Roberta walked passed them and stared at the TV.

“I’ll say, I missed the last Wurvivor round, dammit!” She plopped into the leather couch with all her weight and scowled. 

“What happened out there man? One moment I could sense you and the next second, I’m bein’ sent to voice mail.” Billy put his hands on his shoulders.

“It was Jebediah, he trapped me and Enshou in his dream. He said he wanted to make the gods pay for letting the universe reset... but that’s not all. He had a purple crystal in the real world somehow, that’s how he managed to trap me.” As Suave explained, Billy’s eyes grew wide and then he clasped a hand over his face. Ungyo actually looked a bit uneasy as well.

“You gotta be kidding me....” Billy slumped down in his poker chair still facepalming. “This pish-posh chump goes silent for centuries after I had to nearly chase down his ass that entire time. Of course FISHY is so quiet about all of this. What the hell’s he is doing up there.”

“I don’t know but I’ll make sure to alert Jazzy about what happened”. Suave pulled out his saxphone and played a few notes, it summoned the stairway to heaven. But he stopped before stepping on the first step and turned back to his older brother. “Billy one last thing. Jebediah’s dream skipping again. He could be in any of the mortals heads right now and I have a feeling it won’t be any small fish.”

Billy nodded and Suave climbed up the staircase eventually disappearing into the sky. Roberta slumped farther down in the sofa with a look of sadness on her face. Her mind racing and hoping a certain powerful person in the government wouldn’t be of this man’s target. She didn’t even realize the next competition was starting to begin on the TV.
——
It was mid-morning time now as Zura was finally getting home after getting lost for several hours in the city. He saw Jii standing in front of his ship with armed men who were still waiting there until Elizabeth came back home.

“Good morning Elizabeth’s father-dono.” Katsura waved at him and walked inside the boat.

“Don’t call me that.” Jii took out a puff of his cigarette. 

Katsura got the usual flank of crew men greeting him and needing his love and attention. After caring for their needs, he went to Elizabeth and Bansai’s bedroom to see Bansai in a long nap. 

image0.jpg

“BANSAI BABYYYY.” Katsura yelled. 

“Huh.” Bansai was swooped up from the floor and given in a bone crushing hug by his captain. 

“Bansai-dono, where’s Lizzy?” Zura said as he finally let the man go, Bansai stretched his tired and aching back. 

“I dunno man. He’s still missing from the wedding and left me here solely in charge with a bunch of painstaking work, as you can clearly see.” Bansai yawned and got back under his blankie.

“Hello Katsura-dono.” Takechi came into the room and greeted him.

“TAKECHI BABBBYY!” Zura cried out and swung him around in a hug while the man had a blank face as usual. “Ooh it’s terrible you two, little Mattie voted me out.. And I thought we could all win this together as a terrorist family.” 

“That sounds like the cutthroat princess alright.” Bansai realized he wouldn’t get anymore sleep at that point so he sat up. 

“Well at least with you here now Katsura-dono and not much terrorist work to do lately we can focus on holiday decorations.” Takechi added.

“WAIT! THAT REMINDS ME! Now that I’m out of the contest, I can help certain people with downtown Edo’s ice rink holiday bash! Takechi-dono, save the Christmas light hanging for another day, I’ve got MAGIC to make!” Katsura sped off out of the ship.  

“Aww ok. Takechi said slightly disheartened. He turned to Bansai who had laid back in bed again. “How come we never get a whacky subplot together, Bansai-dono?” Bansai was now snoring.

The scene cut to the Kamakko club Zurako was there with the other girls giving a makeover to Zura’s friend who idly sat there as they plastered make up onto her face. 

“Katsura, I’m not sure about this look.” Ikumatsu looked into the mirror.

image0.jpg

“Nonsense you look gorgeous girl!” Azumi smiled.

“Oh Ikumatsu-dono,” Zurako said in her usual emotional voice. “This is a very important time of your life with Pakuwhomsta!” Ikumatsu smiled and looked down embarrassed. 

“It’s nothing like that Katsura, he’s just a really nice guy you know? But it would be nice to share a bowl of noodles with him sometime.” She replied and rested her smiling face on her hand. The other girls there all looked at each other and smiled. They started a long and choreographed musical number about dating men but it cut to another scene.

“I don’t know about this, Tatsuma.” 

image0.jpg

“AHAHAHAHA! You’re tellin’ me, ya gotta lose the suit and keep the sammiches, ‘whomstya!”   Tatsuma laughed.

“No Captain, he’s gotta lose the trousers, chicks dig a man comfortable enough to be in his underwear around them!” Mikey added and Pakuyasa facepalmed at the both of them.

“I’m not talking about my snacks or my outfit...” Pakuyasa then sighed. “Ikumatsu was Kurokono’s wife, I just don’t want to come off too sudden to her you know? She seems so down to earth and chill.” 

“I don’t think one stroll around an ice rink will do any harm!” Tatsuma smiled. 

“It would be nice to share some sandwiches with her though.” Pakuyasa said dreamily and the guys playfully nudged his shoulder. It cut to yet another scene in Edo’s castle. 

image0.jpg

“Come on Nobume-chan! Let’s go down to the TV station and make that midget and afro head pay for booting you off, uh-huh!” Kagura exclaimed but the elite wouldn’t budge from her position. One of the octopuppies came up to Nobume and licked her on the face. 

“Aw this is hopeless! Let’s go to that ice rink party starting soon!” Hata exclaimed.

“No bubblegum, if one of us sisters fall we all fall! We took the oath, don’t make remove your rainbow hemp club bracelet.” Kagura pointed to him.

“HHHH!” He exclaimed holding it in fear. 

Suddenly the door to the living room opened in a shimmering light and appeared a man with an old man behind him.

“IT’S THE SHOGUN!” Kagura and Hata exclaimed the catchphrase. 

“SHIGE!” Nobunobu took an octopuppy off his lap, got up and embraced his big cousin. “YER NOT DEAD!”.

“I’m not dead?” Another Shige walked up behind Nobu, turning the cowpoke pale.

“Oh hey Kagemaru!” Soyo greeted the man next to Matsudaira and he nodded at her. 

“Ehh..” Nobunobu spun around and pointed at in all directions. “You.. there.. W-WHAT IN TARDNATION?!”

”Like I’d bring the actual Shogun downtown to eat at some two star restaurant you cowpoke.” Matsudaira shook his head at Nobu. “This is his stunt double who is used in all of his TBC action scenes.”

“Hang loose brothas!” Kademaru gave a shakabrah and exited the room to attend to other stuntdoubley matters. 

“Haha catchphrases.” Shige smiled and shook his head.

“Shogun or not those poisoning diner clowns are committing seppuku if that damn white coat ever gets back with that underpaid black coat that I don’t remember.” Pops took a puff out of his ciggy.

“Well I’m glad that’s all over lemme tell ya, Shige.” Nobunobu chuckled and put a hand on his family member’s shoulder. 

“Aww, who’s that little guy?” Shigeshige smiled at a puppy at his feet. He picked it up and it immediately attacked his face with its octopus mouth. The others looked in panic and Kagura happily picked it off his face and held it. Shige fell to the floor to in a bloody mess.

“SHO-CHAAAANN! OOIII WHAT DID YOU DO TO HIM MACKLEMORE CUT?!” Cried Pops And he picked up the dying Shogun in his elderly arms.

“I-I DIDNT DO ANYTHIN’ I LOVE MAH COUSIN! SHIGGGEE!” Nobu got down on his knees but then re-examined the man. “WAIT WHAT THE.” 


image0.png

Nobu got on his knees and lifted his head to the heavens,

“WHERE’S THE REAL SHIIGGEEEEEEEE?!”

“Calm down cowboy, we just didn’t want anyone outside of the palace knowing the Shogun was out of the country on official royal business on Skolex.” Matsudaira got up from his Woscar winning performance and he picked up one of the octopuppies to pet it. The short Shige just fell asleep on the ground. Nobunobu put his head back down to Earth and raised an eyebrow.

“Oh yeah! Barky told me he would be doing something there about the Liberation Army.” Hata added. 

“Probably hanging out together again those old men.” Soyo shook her head and the three of them walked back on the couch, Pops leaving the room and comfused Nobunobu still sitting on the ground.

“This is why I have Gin-chan on a leash so he can’t hang out with cherry boys even worse than he is! Isn’t that right Nobume-chan?” Kagura looked up Nobume who was in the same position. 

“Phew! Take five girls!” Zurako wiped the sweat off her brow after their musical number and sat down next to Ikumatsu again as he took off his stilettos. Across from their table Catherine was banging on her table and laughing at the stage.

“COME ON you uglies, keep entertaining me!” She exclaimed. The dancers scowled at her.

“If you can’t keep control of her Otose-san, I’m gonna have to toss her out.” Mama Saigou was sitting at the table across from Catherine with the older woman. 

“Don’t worry I’ll make sure to declaw her later.” Otose took a puff of her cigarette. 

“So what’s this all about that you came all the way over from your side of town just to my little place? This is unlike you, Otose-san.” Saigou looked around at his girls there. “So you’ve been watching that Wurvivor lately too?” 

“Course, my Tama-san and that lazy permhead promised a reconstruction shack.” She casually replied.

“So you’ve heard about the fires too lately?” Saigou said rather quietly. 

“I’m not that old and senile. If the peacock princess is really behind them and my shack, that would be one hell of a stretch considering what happened to her.” Otose said.

“You never know, the universe collasping tends to bring out the dirtest of birds.” Saigou crossed his arms and took a sip of his drink. There was a moment of silence after that. 

“And brings out some retired old gangster goats.” Otose took another puff. 

The mood suddenly changed a striking blonde man entered the building, causing all the girls there to squeal and crowd him. 

“Excuse me for one moment, Otae-san.” Saigou got up to greet the man.

image0.jpg

Zurako was still sitting at the table applying makeup to the noodle chef but looking upward at the spectacle.

“Aaaah Kyoushirou-kun~ the number one host in the red light district! Mmm, he’s so dreamy. ...Don’t tell Shinny I said that, Ikumatsu-dono.” She said sheepishly.

“And so straight.” Azumi and the other crossdressers sighed out sadly and slumped away. 

“Harchirou, me and the other guys just wanted to wish-“ Kyoushirou was cut off by Saigou and the girls who rushed back up to him.

“AAH HE’S WISHING US A HAPPY SOMETHING! HE DOES CARE!” They cheered and his eye twitched a little bit. 

“-everyone in the district a happy holidays. So.....good afternoon.” He dashed out of the building but something had fallen out of his pocket.
 

image0.png

All the workers faces darkened.
———-
image0.png

 

image0.png

“Welcome back viewers to another installment of Edo Wurvivor! I’m your host, Ketsuno Ana. We are live in the mountains outside Edo as our contestants are in luck! The deadly blizzards have finally picked up again so the frozen waterfall climbing challenge can commence! First tribe to have all their members reach the top of the stream wins! Let’s have a word some of them!” 

The helicopter flew over to Stephen who was the highest climber along with Otae and Saitou and the camera zoomed in on him.

“I gotta say, Navy training certainly didn’t prepare me for this. If I wasn’t in such good shape I’d be in trouble.” Stephen turned his head over as he saw FDL make her way up with ease but giving him a look as she passed by him which he returned. A confessional started,

“That FDL is certainly up to something. Same tribe or not it’s becoming even more clear now her intentions. It seems the past few contests that she sees me as a top enemy.” 

Stephen then released one arm to take a swish from his canteen upon peering inside it was frozen. He shook his head and threw it over his shoulder, hitting Enshou square in the noggin, knocking him out. Tama caught him as he fell and slung him over her shoulder and kept climbing. The then chopper went to Otae who had Stephen and Saitou beat by a few feet at the moment.

“This is certainly the challenge! Good thing the cabaret girls and I always go for some outdoors activities during the winter!” She said.

Enshou was twitching about in his sleep as Tama was piggybacking him. Lady TBC suddenly appeared to him in his dream.

“Oh Great Overlord, you’re brother hasn’t returned yet when he said he would!” She said very worrisome about her husband. 

“I don’t want to hear that fucking dorkus’s name again, Lady TBC. Damn subconscious acting like it has a mind of its own.” He snapped his fingers and she went away but suddenly woke up as Tama had accidentally dropped him and he was plunging to his death.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!” Enshou’s top back of his cape was unexpectedly grabbed by a flipper.

“I got you buddy!” Eren exclaimed, each of his ice picks upwards making Wario sound effects. Enshou narrowed his eyes.

“I rather had fallen to my death than into your disgusting bird hands.” The prince crossed his arms.

“Eren! Let go of him. He’s holding you back!” FDL sternly ordered him from where she was way up above. 

“You got it boss lady!” Eren then dropped Enshou.

“AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” 

Enshou passed by Monika who was making up her way faster and faster with her glitching. She passed by Gintoki and Shinsuke and then Matako and Pirako the former two having a harder time than most of the other contestants. Pirako narrowed her eyes at Monika above her and caught a screaming Enshou in her free hand.

“Come on bro! Stop messing around! We have to win this or our little alliance could be over with if you’re sent home!” She exclaimed and he unwillingly climbed on her back for safety.

image1.png

“Shinny, I might not make it... I can’t do this.. we must be up 10,000 feet.”

“Gintoki if I die, tell Honey I love him.” 

image0.png

Ketsuno Ana‘s expression darkened at her production team who looked at her back. 

“This might take all day.. “ She thentook out a megaphone and spoke out of the chopper.

“New idea! First single tribe member to get up there wins immunity for the whole team!” 

Gintoki and Shinsuke made a sigh of relief. FDL was ahead of everyone still but Otae was coming up quickly to her. She furrowed her eyebrows and kept climbing. Otae was smiling as she was right behind her now. FDL purposefully scrapped her ice picks as she went up, leaving a bunch of ice dust in Otae’s face. 

“Really now? Using cheap and juvenile tricks to win? I expected better from someone of your record here so far!” Otae did a flip and landed with her picks behind her, which she grabbed. Her and FDL were now face to face and FDL narrowed her eyes. 

“Hey Monika! Remember that gamer hack I showed you the other day?” Eren called out from down below. 

“Oh yeah!” Monika filed out some programming in her head and glitched all the way to the top of the waterfall. Otae and FDL looking stunned. “Thanks Erey!” 

“YUUKI WINS IMMUNITY AGAIN!” Ketsuno cheered. The other contestants looked reliefed or pissed off. “Come with me back to the camp, Kibou I’ll be seeing you at the tribal tonight!” The helicopter zoomed off in the other direction back to Edo, leaving all the contestants where they were.

“OII, WHAT ABOUT US?” Gintoki yelled out as the blizzard got even more extreme.

image0.png

image0.jpg“Hello everybody!” Ketsuno smiled at the tribe.

“Hello my queen..” Ketsuno ignored Gintoki’s comment and continued,

“Otae! Very well done job! You certainly have a talent for ice climbing!” 

“Well not too much of a talent otherwise we wouldn’t have lost to the other team and that bottle blonde bimbo of a leader..” Otae said smiling and clutched her seat hard enough that it was cracking. The other contestants sweatdropped.

“Gintoki!” Ketsuno turned to him and he looked surprised she even mentioned his name. 

“Y-yes... my love..?” He asked.

“You did terrible out there!” She plainly said and turned to the others, Gintoki holding his breaking into a million pieces heart. “Well let’s no farther dillydally! Time for voting! Matako, you’re up first.” She got up and everyone followed after that:

image0.png

“You really ****ed up in the challenge today, bro!”

image0.png

“Enshou Minion’s spawn and I have a pack, so she told me who to vote for. Plus with you out of the way I can totally be the supreme main character of all of TBC. Ignore that white spot on my face.”

image2.png

“I still don’t like you.”

Otae was the last to come back,

“I’ll tally the votes.” Ketsuno picked up the urn and brought it back to the them. “Before we begun, did anyone want to play the hidden immunity idol?” 

Enshou raised his hand high and took it out of his pocket as the other contestants except Pirako groaned.

“Wow! How did you manage to find that, Enshou?” Ketsuno said impressed.

The camera cut to Enshou,

image1.png

“The camera man gave me a blowjob.” 

All the darkened face contestants stood up at this and started walking away. Smiling Ketsuno could be seen having multiple veins on her head. She snapped her fingers and had the giant security men pick him up by his throat and his torch up to her.

“W-WAIT! H-HE GAVE ME THE BLOWJOB AFTER I FOUND IT IN THE WOODS!! AND HE ALSO CAME UP TO ME AND ASKED ME! I AM THE INNOCENT PARODY! HASH TAG ME THREE!” Enshou pleaded out for his dark lord life.

Ketsuno still had the veins on her head but surprisingly allowed it and had the guards drop him on his mascara face. However she would fire the camera man there later. The music turned back into suspense so the contestants unwillingly went back to their seats.

“The person voted out will be asked to leave the tribal council camp ground immediately, now then. First vote,”

image0.png

 “Enshou, that’s one vote for Enshou.” Enshou gave a dirty look to his tribe mates.

image0.jpg

“Gintoki, that’s one vote for Gintoki.” Gintoki’s eyes perked up as Enshou and Pirako smirked.

image0.jpg

“Gintoki, that’s two for Gintoki.”

image0.png

“Enshou, that’s two for Enshou.”

image1.png

“Pirako, that’s one for Pirako.” Pirako smiled.

image0.png

“Enshou. That’s three for Enshou.”

“Well with Enshou winning his hidden immunity idol...barely... Gintoki it looks like you’re out. Come bring me your torch.” Gintoki stood up somberly.

image0.jpg

“But I’m the main character.. how could this have happened to me?” He shook his weary head and then longingly looked Ketsuno straight in the eyes. “At least I got to play by your side, my princess..”

“Sercuity!” Ketsuno smiled and two guards dragged whimpering Gintoki away. 

“Don’t worry Gintoki-sama! I will keep winning for the honor of the Snack Shop and Genghai-sama!” Tama exclaimed.

Tama, Matako and Otae then turned to Enshou and gave him a menacing look.

“You girls have to play dirty to make it in the big leagues. I didn’t see the camera man complaining.” 
———-

“Ayy where’s delivery of Papa Wohn’s and mah special comb?!” 

Heiji and Haji were bolting it out of the village their arms and mouths filled with pizza slices and of Valentino’s special comb. Kintoki was right behind them making sure his Official Good Egg™️ badge wasn’t falling off.

“Boss did you really need to steal that as well?” She pointed to the brush in his mouth. 

“The comb and brush were a package deal, I have to make due with my hardboil haircut the four brothers gave me.” Heiji jumped over a Globberian’s head and the three continued speeding down the mountain quicker than Wonic. 

“You guys got pizza and combs I didn’t even get anything.” Kintoki shook his head. They would have rode in his Kintokimobile but he forgot to fill himself with gasoline the previous night.

“We gotta let go of this case you two. From what we saw last night that tea drinking guy seems a lot more dangerous and villianous than we thought!” Haji commented.

“You know you might be onto something Haji, he did posess my body a few days ago and forced me to steal purple Altana and give to some old man.” Heiji commented. Haji and Kintoki’s expressions became shocked and disturbed.

But then they saw Jackie’s mansion at the foot of the base and the yato’s ship still parked there. Kintoki climbed up inside an open window and helped Haji up who helped her boss up. But upon squeezing inside of the small circular opening, he froze.

“Come on boss! What are you waiting for! I just heard them start the engine!” Haji loudly whispered as they were grabbing onto to his legs to pull him out.

“I... I’m stuck.” Heiji uttered out in embarrassment. Haji and Kintokis faces darkened again, they suddenly heard footsteps of three people. 

“HA! Nothing beats spending the night at a mansion of a man I barely know for no reason other than a plot device!” Kamui said from around the corner. 

Kintoki had to think fast, he teared down the lower half of Heiji’s yukata and it ripped it and his polka dot boxers off. Haji tied the material around her neck and tried to stand there in a heroic pose. Kintoki looked disgusted at the boxers and stomped them on the floor.

“Come on good egghead! You gotta wear it like a cape!” Haji loudly whispered. He loudly sighed and tied the disgusting stained underwear around his neck. The yatos walked up to them, Kamui kept smiling, Abuto facepalmed and No Man tilted his (sticky) head. 

“Uhhhh, I’m a yato! Look at me yatoing it up! Yato yato!” She flailed her arms in the air. Kintoki looked around and rubbed his metallic head.

“Uh, I’m exactly not a robot.” Kintoki said with little effort.

“HA! I had a feeling you were yato! The union always sending my business new recruits from the lack of female employees.” Kamui suddenly put his hand on her shoulder, making her jump a little. “WELCOME ABOARD SHORT STUFF!” Kamui scrunched his face and then looked Kintoki straight in his android eyes as he was sweating oil. 
 

“SAMURAI GINTOKI!”

He gave the robot a bone crushing hug as Haji sweatdropped. “You finally decided to join the Rampaging Rabbits, I knew ya had it in ya! ABUTO! YOU’RE DEMOTED!” 

Abuto looked weary and knew speaking up about the ridiculousness would inflict physical pain, but he had digital bread to put on the table for Monika and couldn’t lose his job. 

“Chief, that isn’t even the Samurai’s same hair color, are you that blind?” At that moment Kamui slugged him all the way to the end of the hallway, knocking down a picture of Ungyo onto his head. “Yup, knew that was coming.” He gave a thumbs up before passing out.

“Uhhhhhh welcome Samurai.” No Man sheepishly to avoid further wrath. 

Kamui let go of Kintoki and turned his attention to the window. “Huh, full moon out this morning.”

“Full sensei out too.” No Man pointed to the pixelated out item behind it. 

“The yatos started to walk away, Kamui’s grasp on the two’s shoulders. Haji turned her head back to Heiji’s ass. 

“W-we’ll be back for you boss! we promise!” She whispered. He gave a thumbs up with his sensei.

They entered the mess hall and soon after took their seats with plates packed with food. Haji was scarfing down her meal after not having a decent one in ages, ignore the pizza the detectives scarfed down only twenty minutes ago.

“Ha! She’s got the yato stomach as well.” Kamui patted the kid on her head. 

He turned to Kintoki who was putting the fork on the side of his face to give the illusion of eating. Kamui smiled, grabbed Kintoki’s tray of food and shoved it down the robot’s mouth as he was flailing about frantically.

“There we go! That’s how you eat Samurai! You must have forgotten because you live so poorly!” Kintoki sat back and his circuitry was causing him to electrocute sparks from his head. 

“So Chief, where are we going?” No Man asked and took a bite of his messy sloppy joe.

“Well I was thinking with Glitcherina winning the smackeroonies for us we could do some business work with the Kaientai but I just found out they’re getting ready for some stupid ice rink event! HA! The nerve of that loudly laughing trademan, right?” 

“Uhhh whatever you say dog.” No Man wisely kept silent.

“So I figured we can try to make some money in the meantime, there’s some big event on Skolex and I’m sure we can squeeze a profit out of crowd somehow!” Kamui continued.

Haji was scribbling down notes of this furiously on the pad and pen she stole from Valentino’s bedroom. She suddenly got up,

“Uhhh, I think I’m gonna get some fresh air!” She bolted out of there. Kintoki making a desperate “don’t leave me” face. 

“So Samurai, what made you finally decide to want to decide to join us?” The pirate captain grinned.

“Uhhh,” Kintoki accessed his TBC character database in the processors left that weren’t damaged. “I’m the dick slaying, pussy destroyer of all the Elites?”

At this No Man dropped the sloppy joe mush out of his mouth and Kamui kept smiling.

Haji ran back to where Heiji was and held up her notepad.

“Boss! I just got the scoop of something possibly big!” She heard snoring coming from the other end. “BOSS! You can’t be sleeping! What if that British guy is in your dreams?!”

“HUH?! I was awake I swear!” Heiji exclaimed. “Wow, Haji, if we’re able to crack down on a story this important we’ll get our own arc! Hardboilian Rising.”

“...I haven’t even explained the story to you yet.” Haji’s expression went dead eyes.

“Very well, I- AAAAAAHHH!”

Heiji had screamed because the ship was rocketing into space at tremendous speeds.

“BOSS HOLD ON!” She clamped onto his hairy legs, trying to pull him out again with no luck. He was screaming out even louder and then felt something drop between his legs “BOSS YOU SHITTED YOURSELF!”

“Look away Haji! Look away!” Heiji blubbered emotionally.

“What is going on here?!” Ham-san had walked over to the hallway and froze there. Haji and Heiji’s butt looked at each other before Haji kicked the pixelated poop square in Ham-san’s face. He fell to the floor unconscious.

“HAAAAJJIII WE KILLED ONE OF THE CREW MEMBERS!” Heiji yelled. 

“D-don’t worry boss! My skills of theft also expand to those of corpse hiding!” Haji quickly walked over to Ham-san and started to drag his body away. 

She walked closely to the wall, trying to make sure no one saw her despite the obviousness. She bolted into a room, not realizing it was the bridge. She closed the door behind her, confusing 4th at the wheel. She made the cape into a hat and tried to act casual. 


image0.jpg

“Do I know you?” 4th asked the kid.

“I was just gonna store my hat in the freez- LOOK! IT’S SOMETHING GREEN!” Haji pointed to the left and then bolted away.

“Hey I’m green too- wait a minute.” 4th turned back to her but she was gone.... but actually she had just been still standing there the entire time. 

“Dammit! I’m use to mostly being the straight man to the Boss’s antics that myself made up its own clownery!” Haji backed up but bumped into someone behind her. 

“Ass, that has to be your fastest interspace travel to the shapeshifter system yet!” Kamui smiled and then looked down at Haji. “Nice hat!” She exhaled in relief and dumped the body in the hat on the chair next to her. A tired looking Kintoki, No Man and a bandage covered Abuto came into the bridge next and stood next to their captain. Kamui then looked over at sweating Haji. “Well come on, like I’m gonna make your first mission easy by staying aboard!” She awkwardly stepped next to the other three. “Beam us out 4th Asshole!” 4th shook his head as always at his captain and punched down a button. 

The pirates landed on in the capital city there, there was a large crowd gathered outside the council building. Kamui cartoonishly pulled out a giant stand out of his pocket and set it up, the contents inside were rare and valuable items the Rampaging Rabbits had picked up all over space to trade and sell. Kintoki and Haji were handed aprons and name badges by No Man and put them on. A Skolexian man came up to them. 

“Sir, do you have a license to be soliciting here-“ Kamui punched him across the city and he gave a wormy thumbs up. Kamui resumed handing Kintoki things. 

“Sooo, what is this whole event about?” Haji secretly got out her pen and paper. 

“Yeah it sounds like a lot of hooplah.” Kintoki said trying to sound cool before his subplot ended.

“Supposedly the Altana Libernation Army is rebanding again after what happened on Koukan and Earth. ‘Bout time were not the only ones risking our asses to save the universe on the regular.” Abuto scoffed and hung up a coconut bra. The five looked up to see some members of the Shinra race walk into the building. “Huh.. they’re Liberation allies.” Abuto looked inquisitive at them.

“Makes sense to me, old man! They were controlled by that peacock lady’s stupid Harusame divison who were controlled by those straw hat freaks who nearly ruined my fucking strength with their stupid blue goo!” Kamui angrily handed up some (rare!) snow globes for Kintoki to put up as Haji was still intensely scribbling it all down.

“Huh, so I guess all the divisons are just doing their own thing now after that fight.” No Man put up the grass skirt to match with the coconut bra. 

“Makes you wondered if the Shinra’s leader survived all these wars.” Abuto looked up at the bright purple skies of the planet. 

“Oh that’s right you use to have a crush on that gambling bird! But now you’re fiddling around with barely legal girlfriends!” Kamui grinned, Abuto punched him in the face but aftewards Kamui twisted his arm and launched him across the sky. Abuto landed next to the Skolexian man from earlier and gave an old man thumbs up. The scene cut to inside the council building.

Several leading members of different species could be seen, some key ones being Barkas, ShigeShige with Yuka, Fumiko, Sooyoung, Umibozu and representives of the Skolexians, Ougai from the Dakini tribe and a representative of the Shinra named Soutatsu. They were were all sitting around a massive table, Barkas was at the very end and suddenly stood up to get their attention.

“As you probably know I’m Prince Barkas, the long absent co-admiral of the Libernation Army. I thought ruling with Oukoku I could step down my role as admiral but times like these are of great importance for all of our worlds to band together against the greatest threat known to the universe.” 

“And where are these Tendoshu now Prince Barkas of Oukoku?” Ougai crossed his arms. 

“According to First Captain of Co-Admiral Prince Enshou, Stephen Harvestein the Tendoshu disappeared into the time shifts of the collapsing universe and that was their last known whereabouts.” Fumiko added.

“Are we seriously gonna trust the ‘suppose’ owner of the comic book? For all we know he’s a fake and working for them!” Ougai exclaimed.

“Believe me, the only thing that old man is working on is that braided cherry boy’s-“ Fumiko was cut off by Umibozu.

“The Tendoshu could be in league with another planet to pawn off of again but if they even have the remote ability to travel through time we shouldn’t even take it lightly.” Umibozu told them and several of them begun talking amongst themselves. 

“Who are you in league with yato? Your race is nearly extinct.” Ougai commented. 

“I’m not here to speak for my entire species. I just have knowledge of Altana people and came here to share it. If anyone wants to follow me they can, it doesn’t matter to me.” Umibozu plainly said.

The others begun talking amongst themselves but Barkas tapped on the table to get their thoughts back on topic again. Yuka was feeling a bit lightheaded from the night before but snapped out of it when she heard Shige mention her name in some conversation. 

“Majesty Yuka and I are taking great precautions to assure the absolute safety of our powerful Altana core with the help of entrusted priestesses.” He said to the crowd and she nodded. 

The other representatives chimed in with their plans and already set precautions for protecting their own cores. The Shinra representive Soutatsu then spoke up and he looked directly at Barkas. 

“And what is does Oukoku plan to do during all of this planning and protecting?” Soutatsu said.

“Excuse me?” Barkas asked the man.

“You are the only planet here who has never had an Altana core and yet you are so occupied with the thoughts of ours.” Soutatsu replied back and Barkas squinted his eyes. 

“What gain would I have from protecting other suffering planets lives other than the ability to sleep at night and to be able to look at my little brother in the eyes without regret?” Barkas said very seriously.

“There would be a lot to gain for a Tendoshu member controlling these many worlds or even someone who wanted to cash in on some crystals”. Soutatsu snapped back.

“Barkas has been nothing but helpful in every one of these wars not to mention his kingdom has been an ally of Earth for as long as Edo’s borders have been opened. There is no reason for us to turn on each other.” Shige defended. 

“How convienent for you Mr. Shogun, having an amanto ally as your country slayed countless amantos during its little rebellion Joui act.” Soutatsu squinted his eyes.” Where is this so called other admiral of the Liberaton Army anyway?” 

“I’M HERE!”

Suddenly a tiny screen popped up in the middle of the table and a redheaded man appeared on it. 

image0.jpg

Barkas, Fumiko and Yuka all put their faces in their hands and made quiet grunts.

“Don’t tell that loser white devil I’m doing this little conference, I told him it was rescheduled to next week because I didn’t want to share the Wype call with him.” A ninja star was thrown at the screen, causing Enshou to scream in a high pitch. 

“Boy do I wish that was the real deal.” Fumiko put the other stars back into her duck suit. 

“YOU SHITTY DAMN SHE-DEVIL, DO YOU KNOW HOW LONG THIS SCREEN TOOK TO INSTALL FOR THIS SUBPLOT WHEN I DIDN’T EVEN KNOW THIS SUBPLOT WOULD EXIST UNTIL THE AUTHOR PULLED ME ASIDE 20 MINUTES BEFORE THIS CONFERENCE BEGUN?!!” Enshou absolutely yelled out. His tribe in the cabin all shushed him as they were trying to sleep and he looked a bit surprised. 

“Where are you, Admiral Prince Enshou?” One of the Skolexian members asked. Enshou just evilly smirked,

“In the depths of the most dangerous and darkest place of all the known universe is where I dwell-“

“Okay that’s it.” Pirako physically picked up Enshou and tossed him outside in the snow with his phone as the council all members watched and sweatdropped. Ougai slammed his fists down on the table.

“Enough! We shouldn’t be too worried about protecting ourselves, the Tendoshu control us no matter what we do! It’s time we find another way to defeat them! All the allys in the world won’t matter if we’re all resetted or timeskipped or something else crazy ass!” Ougai exclaimed and Umibozu nodded,

“They do have Utsuro’s blood, a whole league of immortals is something unlike we’ve ever faced.” The yato warrior said. 

Sooyoung chimed in with something, directly telepathed through the minds of each of them. Enshou brushed the snow off his italian black leathered sleeping pajamas as he spoke up,

“Uglyonia’s girlfriend is right, those green bastards know every trick in the book. Otherwise they wouldn’t have dominated so many worlds. There’s no point to anyone’s efforts unless you outthink them. Which is impossible, believe me I tried”. Enshou opened up his shirt a little for the powdered snow to fall out. 

Yuka wanted to comment something on the matter but she started to get dizzy again and held her gooey head.

“Is everything okay your Majesty?” Shige asked her and she nodded back. 

“I’m alright, thank you Shogun-sama.” She said.

“You’re proposing we out think the Tendoshu, Admiral?” A Skolexian woman asked.

“I just said it was impossible. Man you worms don’t listen”. Enshou was putting his head side to side to get the snow out of his ears now. The Skolexians looked confused as Barkas was visibly seen with a dark aura around him and his head steaming. “Then again nothing is completely impossible.” He smirked.

Yuka was looking worse now, her gooey blob self was dripping sweat and her head was throbbing. She could barely hear the conversation going and slipped in and out of consciousness. 

“Until we come up with an actual solution and speculation of that of a child’s level, this is the most pointless conversation I’ve ever heard.” Soutatsu said. Yuka slithered up onto the table, no one really noticing her with how small she was. 

“Well that’s why we’re all here isn’t it, Soutatsu? To combine our thoughts and experiences together!” Barkas replied positively. 

And at that moment there was loud gunshots in the room, Barkas looked down at his shirt where his heart was.

image0.png

“You disgusting mammals are just obsessed with crystals aren’t you?” Yuka said grittly. Barkas fell to the ground with a bloody chest.

“BARKAS!” ShigeShige picked him up in his arms.

Everyone else stood up in shock and loudly gasped, each of their armies in that moment flooded the room and pointed their weapons at the glob herself. Enshou redirected attention after hearing all the noise to his phone, his pupils shrunk.

“S-SHIJAKU?!” 

Enshou watched horrified as Barkas was being rushed out of the building to by some Oukoku servants to the hospital, unsure of if he was alive. Soutatsu stood there with his army. 

“Is this the idea of the New Liberation Army? We can’t even trust our most powerful ally!” Soutatsu yelled out and pointed to ShigeShige and Yuka. There were noticable out cries from the other species like Dakini and Yato agreed, the others who were Earth’s allies were mixed.

Yuka snapped out of it, completely surprised and in fear to see everyone there giving her looks of hate and comtempt and swords pointed at her face.

“Altana obsessors. Show your faces, put on a good show, for your day of chaos has only just begun.” Yuka heard the voice from within her say. 

She then felt another jolt of extreme pain in her head as her subconscious was beginning to be forced back again into her head, this time permanently.

image0.jpg

TBC

Link to comment
Share on other sites

"RELEASE ME!  WHY ARE YOU TRAPPING ME IN THIS CAGE?!"  Yuka shook the cage she was in while Jebediah took a sip from his chalice.

GTravfr.png

" The Rite of Spring by Igor Stravinsky...you think this would make a good backdrop for the rest of this chapter?  Its Avant-Garde nature suits me rather well!  Right then, shall I resume ruining Edo's reputation?  It's quite fun really."  Jeb put his arms down and took a deep sigh before sitting back down.  "Now, my lady."  Jeb snapped his fingers and it zipped Yuka's lips shut.  He turned back in his chair to give Yuka a smile.  Turning back, he faced out of Yuka's eyes from within her head to see the back of a space police van.  She was being loaded in there, shackled by gooey handcuffs.  Jeb turned Yuka's head to face Shige, who was looking at her concerned from outside the vehicle.  He simply made her smile before the intergalactic police closed the doors,

"She's being transported to the Higher Courts of Oukoku to face trial.  In the meantime Shige-Shogun, I advice you prepare for the repercussions of your ally's actions."  the officer bowed as he entered the van and flew off.  Shige looked down at the ground dis-heartened.  His best friend was just shot, Majesty Yuka was carted off, and he didn't have his stunt double just in case more action spilled out.  The entire council was empty aside from Umibozu who was walking up to Shige.

"I have reason to suspect that this wasn't entirely her doing, Shogun-sama."  Shige turned to the Yato and just let out a sigh,

"I thought I could trust her.  She helped save our planet from the biggest threat we've seen since Utsuro."  Umibozu shook his head,

"I highly doubt she would intend to harm Barkas like that.  I know there's something bigger at play here, trust me.  Dealing with Altana beings, such as Utsuro has given me this sort of sixth sense.  There was someone else there, we just have to prove it."  Umibozu said.  He began to walk away and turned back to Shige,  "Go back to Edo and sort things out with the Globberians.  I'll talk with Fumiko and head to Oukoku."  Umibozu flung his cape as he turned around to try and act cool as he walked out of the building, but noticed his son saw him do it.

"HA!  LOOK AT MY OLD MAN TRYING TO BE HIP!"  Kamui yelled from the stand he was at.  He began to laugh so hard that he was crying, leaning on No Man's (sticky) shoulder.  "Half Dick, fetch me a towel!  I'm crying so much, HA LOOK AT HIM TRY AND PLAY IT OFF!"  No Man did as he told as the camera panned back to the police van driving through space.  Jebediah was pleased with himself as his plans were unfolding just as he wanted.

"I do say, I'm rather good at what I do.  I've been planning this for hundreds of years, so you know.  I think I should be quite well at this."  as he was swirling his wine, the record player scratched.  "What the-"

"WHAT IS THE MEANING OF-"

Es7bXhq.png

"Boss!  You finally got out of that window!"

97GUjeN.png

"Of course I managed Haji, I also found some paint on the ship so I can blend in."

"You don't really look like you blend in at all.  You look like you belong with those Jouis."  Kintoki said.  Heiji took a puff from his cigar.  He puffed out a cloud of smoke that hit one of the lower ranked Yato's in the face.  He coughed and wiped the smoke away,

"Why am I even still working for this damn ship.  That damned leader killed my...only brother."  Heiji ignored him and turned his attention to Haji who was holding the notepad.

"Oh yes, I forgot that I got all this juicy information Boss!  This is the big break I tells ya!"  Haji said, getting really excited.  "Apparently that Yuka lady we visited SHOT someone!  I bet you anything it was that B.O.D fellow!"  Haji said.  Heiji rubbed the paint on his face and nodded.

"Excellent detective work Haji!  This is bound to be a hard-boiled case that will end with a great explosion from all the heat."  Heiji took another puff, but this time the smoke hit Kamui in the face who was smiling through it.

"Who the HELL are you and why are you talking with my crew mates?"  Kamui asked smiling.  Heiji's face scrunched up,

"I uh...I'm a lost bunny. Pyon pyon, look at me."  Heiji began to hop like a rabbit,  "As you can see from my face, I am clearly a Yato.  I request to join your crew immediately."  Kamui smiled as Abuto walked up behind him, re-attaching his arm.

"Chief, I don't think any of these people are Yato.  They're obviously just freeloading off of us."  Kamui cracked his neck as he turned to face Abuto,

"OLD MAN, clearly this man is of Yato origin!  No one would ever lie about their identity would they?"  Kamui turned back to the three of them as a sad trombone sound played.  "Anyway, they're perfect for my newest business endeavor!"  Kamui said smiling at the three.  They smiled back and rubbed their necks.

"You don't mean that stupid Long Wohn Silvers idea you have, do you?"  Abuto asked, but was met with Kamui ripping his arm back off right after he just re-attached it.

"Of course I mean the AWESOME Long Wohn Silvers idea I have.  Remember those idiots that hoard around Shinsuke are going ice skating!  I want to ice skate, and I want to build a fish restaurant.  So, I now hereby arrange to have BOTH!  A Long Wohn Silvers with an ICE RINK in the middle!"  Kamui said, tossing Abuto's arm back to No Man as it hit him in his (sticky) face.  "You two and Samurai Gintoki!  You three will be my servers!  The old, stinky man waiter, the young girl waitress, and the super cool samurai waiter!"  Kamui smiled, throwing paper pirate hats on them.

"Well, this does match my apron pretty well."  Kintoki took his Good Egg badge and pinned it to his hat.  Heiji bent over to Haji and whispered to her,

"This is our opportunity Haji, this ice rink fast food joint will surely get us to the bottom of this intergalactic act of terrorism.  More importantly, to the bottom of this B.O.D character who forced me to drink tea instead of Camus."  Haji looked back at him in confusion.

"Alright Kozenigata-danna...why the hell am I still wearing your boxers-"  Kintoki ripped the heart boxers off, causing Heiji to frown,  "Whoever this dream hopping, Tendoshu wiener-head is, he isn't stopping me from getting my 8 pack."  the three "Yato" detectives stood proud as the crew packed up all the merchandise they didn't sell into cartoon pockets.

"Well come on!  Aren't you three DORKS coming or what?!"  Kamui said, ushering them quickly onto the ship and flying back towards Edo.  As the scene was transitioning to the Yato ship, it was quickly slapped back to face Jebediah in Yuka's mind,

"Do you honestly think this is funny?  I think it's quite preposterous that those 3 hooligans changed my music and took over MY scene."  Jebediah looked disgusted as he banged on his record player.  The van was just now arriving to Oukoku, as was Barkas in the space ambulance.  The van parked just outside of a large prison looking building, and the guards began to unload Yuka to the facility.  The two guards held Yuka's goo arms as the carried her through the doors, as they entered the building, the scene transitioned back to the Harusame as they were landing just outside the Ice Rink,

PlYkgPv.png

"HA!  HERE!"  Kamui jumped from his ship and landed on some random ass civilian.  Kamui then reached into his pocket and pulled out an entire Long Wohn Silver's restaurant out of it, landing it in the middle of the ice rink.  Luckily, there was no floor to the establishment, so the people that were underneath the building, were now in line for some fish and chips ay Jebby?  Among them were Pakuyasa and Ikumatsu who were just going around the rink for the first time.  They ended up in a booth as a waiter skated up to them,

pggwKc1.png

"Welcome to Long Wohn Silvers, what can I get a fine couple like you for today?"  Kintoki said, spinning the sparkling champagne plate in his hands as he too twirled.  Heiji and Haji looked on from the front cash registers.  4th was working the grill, making Haji nervous.

"I really hope he doesn't go in the cooler."  Haji said, pushing her pin against the notebook.  The two detectives looked attentive as the front doors opened up.  Gintoki and Katsura both walked in, Gintoki just having been voted off Wurvivor.

"The Old Hag may kill me Zura, but at least I'm out of that chaotic game.  I can actually spend the holidays with my family and friends.  Shinpachi-kun is even letting me and Kagura stay in his dojo...yeah."  Gintoki said as Katsura nodded.  Gintoki's expression went blank as he saw the two "detectives" standing there with their goofy-ass hats on.

"W-welcome to Long Wohn Silvers!  How can I help you?"  Heiji said nervously.  Gintoki just sighed,

"Whatever you two are getting up to, I'm just glad I don't have to carry that weight as the main character."  Katsura nodded,

"I'll have the...Half Dick Ha Combo."  Katsura said.  Gintoki's face went dark.

"One Half Dick HA Combo coming right up!"  Haji said, handing the ticket off to 4th.

"Uhhh, I think I'll have theeeeee"  Gintoki lingered, but as he was, the door labeled "YER MANAGER" blew open and Kamui barged out,

"SAMURAI GINTOKI!  Get back to work!"  Kamui said, waving his finger at him.  Gintoki gave him a slight smile before looking back at the menu, maybe just thinking this was one of Kamui's playful jokes.  But this was far too real.  Kamui slapped a hat and apron on Gintoki, pushing him through the Long Wohn.  He skid and eventually bumped into Kintoki, causing the champagne to spill on the ice.

"Watch where you're going bucket of bolts."  Gintoki said, pushing Kintoki,

"HEY MY ABS ARE GOING THERE!  WATCH THE BUTTON NUMBSKULL!"  the two were getting in a scuffle before Kamui came over and picked them both up.  Kamui sat them both on their feet as he put his hands on his hips,

"Now THIS is fun.  TWO SAMURAI GINTOKIS!"  Kamui hugged them both tightly, nearly snapping Kintoki in half.  Gintoki took his apron and hat off and skated for the door, but was knocked over by Kagura and Soyo slamming it wide open.  The two were being flanked by Isaburo, Nobume, and Testunosuke.  Haji and Heiji's eyes widened ever more as they ducked underneath the table.

"This is it Haji.  We're toast.  Kaput.  Donezo.  No amount of Camus can save us."  Heiji said, rocking back and forth on the ice.  Haji slapped him, knocking the pirate hat off his head.

"GET YOUR HEAD IN THE GAME BOSS!  WE CAN DO THIS!"  Haji said with fierce determination.  She shot up from behind the counter and greeted Kagura and Soyo.

"Welcome to Long Wohn Silvers!  What can I get for you?"  Haji asked.

"Yeah can I get uhhhhh"  Kagura said, drooling.  Soyo smiled,

"I'll take the Hushpuppy Combo!"  she said.  Haji quickly jotted it down, trying to hide her face from Isaburo, however, he was busy.

"Isaburo-san, can I leave.  This place smells like wet socks and BOOMERS.  I want to skate with some hot chicks or something."  Nobume said, crossing her arms.

"We have to catch two fugitives on the run from the law.  This is a matter of national security Nobume-san."  Isaburo said, looking at the menu.

"AND WHY THE HELL IS THAT SACK OF POTATOES FOLLOWING US?!"  she pointed at Tetsunosuke.  He just shyly went up next to Kagura to order his food.

"Y-yeah can I get...wait a minute..."  Tetsu reached into his pocket and pulled out a sketch Oboro made for him of the wallet thief.

QbmBFdB.pnghe lowered the sketch and compared it to Haji's face, who was now getting extremely nervous.  She bent down and saw Heiji was sawing the ice out from underneath himself with some cartoonishly large handsaw.  When she looked back up, Kintoki ran into the counter next to Soyo.

"Bad news dude, the FUZZ IS HERE."  he said, practically yelling and pointing at the three police officers standing right next to him.  Isaburo looked at him and narrowed his eyes.  But, before he could say anything, the kitchen door busted open,

ham-san-71428.jpg?t=1429208118 "YOU!  YOU TRIED TO HIDE MY BODY IN THE COOLER!"  he pointed at Haji.  She grabbed Kintoki in a chokehold and dragged him over the counter, and slid into the ice hole Heiji had cut.  The three swam down what seemed long a great depth, no one swimming after behind them.  Eventually the three stumbled upon a door at the bottom of the lake the rink was built upon.  The three raised their eyebrows and decided to open it.  They popped out of the door,

xLUgF4J.png

"HELLOOOOOO NURSE!"  the three all yelled at once.

Pwt792E.png

"Oh?"

"I think we will get going now."  Heiji said, about to open the door.  But, Jeb appeared behind him and grabbed his shoulder.

"What gives Detective?  Why are you pulling your wank friends in the dream world with you?  I didn't know you possessed such power...although you once again changed my music."  Jeb looked at the record player.  Heiji just coughed,

"W-well we were swimming in a lake and came across this door-"  Jeb put his hand over Heiji's mouth.

"A lake you say?  Hmph, that damned Utsuro I swear.  He never fails to make me laugh you know?  A lake this time, really?" Jeb removed his hand from the detective's mouth.  Haji was secretly jotting down notes, as was Kintoki in his memory bank.  Jebediah just chuckled to himself as he swished his wine back in forth.  In his mind, small snipets of memory was flashing:

2vUQvv1.png "You are really testing me, aren't you Jebediah?"

"So that's what he did with it...cheeky bastard really.  Poured an entire lake over me.  But how did you...ah yes I see.  Bearded fellow!  You were able to open the door, yes?  Perhaps only because I've been in contact with you."  Jeb scoffed as he sat back on his throne.  "Never did I think people from the outside world would be able to open my casket.  Alas, it appears only those certain few can!  He hid it well I suppose, he had to keep it hidden for thousands and thousands of years for a reason, cause he knew he couldn't kill me."  Jebediah smiled at the three,  "You can depart if you wish, I'm not able to leave to the physical world in the state I'm in.  Anyway, you three gits are not worth my time to even deal with.  I have to concentrate with this one.  The three hard-boiled detectives looked up and saw Yuka, who's mouth was zipped shut sitting with her knees pulled up to her chest.  Heiji stepped forward,

"So, you're the one who started the chaos on Skolex?"  he asked.  Jeb simply nodded.  Heiji lit his cigar and grabbed the handle to the door,  "You'll be sorry you let us hard-boiled detectives go.  We always crack the case."  he swung the door open and jumped in along with his two cohorts.  Jeb just smiled as the door shut behind them.  The three had to quickly swim back up to the hole in the ice and get a breath of air.  Unfortunately, they were met with 2 white coats and a black coat with 3 sets of handcuffs.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

gUYJrR6.png

"Welcome everyone to today's immunity challenge!  As you can see, we have a very special guest.  In collaboration with Lily Mu, we have its number 1 star Oboro here with us as the focus of today's challenge!"  Ketsuno said.  The scene cut to Shinsuke in confessional,

ETHFanA.png

"Great, Honey and Gintoki are voted out back to back and now this jackass is the main focus of the challenge."  the scene cuts back to Ketsuno explaining the challenge.

"Alright, so it's rather simple!  All you have to do is make Oboro laugh.  The first tribe to have at least one person makes him laugh, they win immunity for the whole tribe!  Monika, since you won the last challenge, you can attempt first!"  Monika stepped up to the microphone,

"What instrument do you think I play Oboro?"  Oboro thought,

"I'm not sure Monika-dono.  What do you play?"  he asked,

"The HarMONIKA, hehe!" she said with a giggle.

ajan2bM.png "Next."  Oboro said.

"Alright, Otae-san, you're next!"  Otae stepped up,

"Alright Oboro-san, are you hungry?" she asked.

"Well, I am famished."  Oboro said.

"Hi famished, I'm Otae!"

ajan2bM.png "Next."  Oboro said.

"Saitou, you're next!"  Saitou stood up to the microphone,

"Z."

ajan2bM.png

"Next."  Oboro said.

"Alright, Enshou, you're up next!"

VyYhD0A.png

"What happens when your third in dickmand gets ripped away from you in the middle of the night by your fantasy wife?  Nothing but pain and misery."

ajan2bM.png "Next."  Oboro said.

"Uhm...ok Shinsuke, you're up!"  Shinsuke walked up to the microphone,

"F*** you dickhead."  he walked away.

ajan2bM.png"Wh-what?"

"Uhhh, Tama-san, you're up!"  Tama walked up,

"Processing funniest joke possible....calculating punchline...."  Ketsuno cut her off,

"Sorry, you have to come up with it on the spot Tama-san!  You're disqualified from this challenge!"  Tama simple nodded and backed away.  "Wow, none of you are funny at all I guess!  Stephen, you're next!"  Stephen walked up and cleared his throat.

"Where does a crow go to get drunk?  A CROW-BAR!"  Stephen said.

3uSEwzK.png "Hehe, excellent job Stephen-dono.  You've made me laugh."  Oboro said, giving him a solo round of applause.  The screen cut to Stephen in confessional,

"I knew a bird joke would work."

"YUUKI WINS IMMUNITY FOR THE 3RD TIME IN A ROW!"  Ketsuno said as the Yuuki tribe high-fived and cheered while the Kibou tribe groaned.  "Kibou, you guys have a date with me at tribal counsel tonight, I got nothing for you."  the tribes headed back to the respective camps.   Enshou sat down in the shelter with his face over his hands, sobbing into the fire.

"You need to REALLY get a hold of yourself bro!"  Pirako said, smacking Enshou on the back.  "Work some magic and get us another hidden immunity idol!  There's bound to be another one out here since you've played it!"  Pirako is seen sitting in confessional,  "If Enshou, me, or Matako find another idol; we are essentially set for the rest of this game.  As long as we play well of course."  the scene cuts to Tama looking through some foliage while Matako staring at Enshou from across the fire.

"Can't you just suck another guy's dick and get the idol again?"  Matako asked.  Enshou shook his head,

"Impossible.  I'll be thrown off the show for sure."  Enshou said, sadly.

"Well, we just need to decide who we're voting out.  Tama or Otae.  I think you know who we should boot."  Matako said winking.  Enshou obliged.  He was just sick and worried about Shijaku to really care anymore.  Matako stood up, but was confronted by Otae.  She pulled the blonde aside to speak with her alone,

"Matako-san, I know that you are planning on either voting me or Tama-san out...but hear me out.  The merge is soon, and just think about who is all on that tribe."  Otae patted Matako on the back, leaving her a little conflicted.  But, soon enough, tribal counsel came.

RS3UcxT.png

89akIkE.png

"Alright!  Enshou let's get started, you cried like a baby during the challenge!  Not a good look at all.  What can you say in defense?"  Ketsuno asked.  Enshou sniffled,

"Shijaku got shot at a conference of leaders...but I have to block that out of my mind and keep playing this game."  Enshou said.

"Otae, there's gotta be talks of idols!  Two of them were played successfully this season.  Has there been mention?"  Ketsuno asked.

"Oh sure, people are still looking for idols.  But I think we're more worried about tomorrow."  she said.

"Ah, so I see you guys believe the merge is possibly tomorrow.  Matako, what goes into planning for the merge?"  she asked.

"Well, you have to factor in a lot, especially this season where a lot of us already know each other.  There's bonds over there that carry on to over here."  Matako said with a little weary.

"Pirako, you worried about the merge?"  Ketsuno asked.

"Not really, I think my alliance is solid enough to take us to the end."  she said with the utmost confidence.

"Alright, I love the grit.  With that, it's time to vote.  Tama, you're up."  the contestants all go up to vote:

OWcWlZC.png

"I'm sorry Enshou-sama!"

QDo17wd.png

"It's time to move forward and win the game."

Ketsuno stands up,  "I'll go tally the votes."  she goes and grabs the urn and returns,  "If anybody has a hidden immunity idol and would like to play it, now would be the time to do so."  Everyone looks at Enshou who just shrugs with a devilish smile.  "Ok, once the votes are read the decision is final, the person voted out will be asked to leave the tribal counsel area immediately.  I'll read the votes.  First vote:

IMOnFKG.png

"Enshou.  Second vote,"

u14QL7N.png

"Tama.  That's one vote Tama."

u14QL7N.png

"Tama.  That's two votes Tama, one vote Enshou."

IMOnFKG.png

"Enshou.  That's two votes Enshou, two votes Tama, one vote left.  6th person voted out of Wurvivor Edo and the 1st member of our jury:"

u14QL7N.png

"Tama, you need to come bring me your torch." Enshou let out a sigh of relief as Pirako patted him on the back.

ChzUSbt.png

"Tama, the tribe has spoken.  It's time for you to go."  Tama smiled and bowed to her friends and walked away to Ponderosa.  The scene shifts to Otose turning her TV off in disappointment.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Aq27p0h.png

"Why the hell am I dressed up like this Takechi?  Don't we have practice?"  Bansai said, furrowing his brows at Takechi.  Takechi twirled his gun around, accidentally firing it off in the photo shoot they were in.

"Kyuubei-dono said we should take ridiculous photos together.  Anyway, I figured you and I could go look for Elizabeth-dono.  He's bound to be somewhere in the neighborhood.  I doubt he's at the skate rink with everyone.  So maybe we should try that new cafe that opened up.  What was it again?"  Takechi was scratching his chin with his gun.

"You mean that weird cafe two doors down from the new Lily Mu Towers?  I heard it was a cat cafe, but also something else.  Seems dangerous, so I assume he'll be there."  Bansai said, struggling to walk in his high heels.  The two made their way out of the studio and spotted the cafe.  They both nodded as they entered.  The two bandmates were greeted by only whom they could assume was the owner,

Z9ZSDbQ.png

"Well well well, looks like some big hot shots are visiting the small guys!  Welcome to TBC's Forgotten Cat Cafe!  A place for people like me who, apparently appeared here once or twice.  My appearance must have been before the elusive time skip.  It's crazy we live in a world like that you know?  All this shit coming to light is hitting all us lower ranked characters like bricks.  Never thought it was possible."  the Cat not Burglar Cafe Owner rambled on as Bansai and Takechi looked around at all the cats lounging around, playing with Tatsumi and Tetsuko as they drank coffee together.

"Yeah, we get a lot of characters that just haven't debuted yet in TBC.  That Kyoushirou fella just hit the big time a few days ago, ain't seen em round these parts lately.  Guess he got a bit with ol Enshou.  Lucky bastard."  Bansai and Takechi looked at who was talking to them,

304688941052211.png?r1024x1024

"You youngins got it easy.  Whole subplots dedicated to yourself.  I ain't play like that y'hear.  I'll stay here, with the kitty cats an ol outlaws."  Bang said, drinking a mocha.  Bansai just did a Jim face to the camera and walked out of the cafe.  Takechi shook Bang's hand and followed Bansai.

"It's no use in there, he wouldn't associate himself with those people."  Bansai said, sitting on a bench outside of LilyMu Towers.  Takechi was leaning against the wall in front of the bench, watching the passing cars in the bustling Tokyo daytime.  The looked at the doors of LilyMu as they opened up and some small people walked out of them.

"Hey!  Can it with the short jokes would you!"  said the insignificant director.  Simplepachi was next out the door, followed by that dork Shinji.

"The whole crew is rolling together huh?"  Bansai said, yawning on the bench.

"Well, we figured with all this free time during the holidays, we'd hang out and do some much needed catching up!"  Shinpachi said.

"Yeah, whatever.  Have you seen Elizabeth anywhere dude?"  Bansai asked.  Shinpachi pondered,

"No, I can't say I have Bansai-san."  Shinji nodded, as did Guano.

"I think we should try somewhere else Bansai-dono."  Takechi said as the Trio walked away.  Bansai stood up and cracked his neck,

"Yeah, I could use a real nice scenery change.  Maybe Paris with a certain black coat?  Sounds like a good idea, how about we just go to Edo and meet up with him instead."  Bansai said, but Takechi grabbed Bansai by both his shoulders.  "Woah calm down man, what's with this lolicon strength you have?"

"Lolicon strenght janai, feminist strength.  I have the power of every single, strong, independent woman in the universe in my biceps.  You cannot leave your bandmate behind Bansai-dono.  Remember what Kyuubei-dono told you."  Bansai put his head down as he knew Takechi was right.  Takechi let go of Bansai as their attention was caught by a bumping car pulling up to the stoplight next to them,

XSR2ryj.png

"What's up gay boy.  Where the hell you been at the LGBTQ+ meetings dude?  Flaking on a sister.  Anyway, we just busted some idiots for trying to kill the Shogun or sumn."  Bansai shook his head.

"Have you guys seen Elizabeth at all?"  Bansai asked.  Isaburo leaned out his window,

"Yeah, he was trying to hide from me and Testunosuke while we were in a bar at Edo.  I would check there.  Also, email me once in awhile Bansai, is my boomer memes not good enough for you?"  Isaburo rolled back up the window as the two Elites (and Tetsunosuke in the trunk!) sped off with the three eggtectives in the backseat.

"You heard him Bansai-dono, it's off to Edo to capture our bandmate."  Takechi said, striking pose.

"Come on man, I'm not doing that....seriously?  Fine."  Bansai also struck a pose.

TBC

Edited by Moxley♥
  • Thanks 1
Link to comment
Share on other sites

Billy and the rest were waiting for the next Wurvior episode when suddenly, a breaking news flashed on their TV.

image0.jpg

“I told you old man that no one watches cable channels anymore, we wouldn’t have gotten interuptions if we had Wetflix.” Gedomaru said as her and Ungyo took some popcorn from the bowl. Roberta clasped her hands over her mouth in shock and her heart sunk. 

“Y-Yuka...? This is impossible. After what happened last month she would never do something like this..” Her mouth was still wide open. 

“We’ll I’ll be, the goo finally snapped.” Billy took some popcorn as well and chucked the pieces up into his mouth. 

“It must be that Jebefreak...” Roberta stood up, shaking her head. “It has to be. We gotta do something.” 

“Hey there little wormy, I can’t just willynilly into people’s heads whenever I want to as much as I would like. I’m kind of still under the watch of my brothers you know?” He said looking up at her.

“Absolute bullshit Bills, tell that to Utsuro’s dreams and whoever elses you’ve pryed into.” She got out her bag from a drawer and slung it over her shoulder. Billy turned his body around on the leather couch, the other two watching the woman as well now.

“Come on that one doesn’t count. Robes, understand. Us Gods have a no interfer policy, I hate it as much as you do dude but they’ve really cracked down on me. But until something we know has to do with this caterpillar face joker directly, then I can’t just snap my fingers into the head of your little girlfriend’.” 

Roberta squinted her eyes at that last word and she faced the opposite direction from him. She then snapped her fingers and a purple portal appeared. She stepped inside of it and it disappeared behind her.

“WHAT. ALRIGHT WHICH BOZO LENDED HER SOME CRYSTAL POWERS?” Billy demanded. Gedomaru and Ungyo turned their heads back to the TV and just whisteled while eating more popcorn. Billy shot up from the couch, fuming. “COMPULSIVE ACTING ROBERTA ONCE AGAIN LADIES AND GENTLEFREAKS!” 

Roberta had one place to go to before heading to Yuka’s, although she very much felt uneasy about it already. 
————
“Quack quack?” Elizabeth was squatting at the mostly frozen pond of Edo’s central park and imitating flapping his wings. Thankfully no civilians around him gave it much thought other than a crazed old homeless man. The ducks were skipping away without him. “Oh come ON. Don’t tell me you don’t recognize me, Janet. I practically choreographed your son’s entire bar mitzvah.” 

Bansai and Takechi were getting some hot cocoas from the stand when they saw their bandmate crouching not that far away. 

“Finally! There he is!” Bansai nudged Takechi’s arm and they started to walk up to the man.

“Hm, we should have just bought a bag of bread crumbs, he would have instantly come up to us.” Takechi commented. 

But before the two could greet Elizabeth, Madao walked up behind him. Elizabeth turned around slowly but still tried to cover his face. That’s when he noticed who was behind Hasegawa, Jii and some royal guards.

“Oh great he lead me to this smuck.” Elizabeth had a flight or fight instinct at that moment, but then looked at Jii, who looked more grim than angry at him. Dragonia got up to face him. “Old man?” That’s when the royal guards parted and he saw his little brother’s face red and streaming with tears. “Squirt..?”

“Dragonia...there’s been a terrible accident with Barkas...” Jii looked down at the ground. Elizabeth’s pupils shrunk and then he fell to his knees on the floor. 

“Oh no..” Bansai overhearing this ran up to Elizabeth’s side and put his arm around him in support, Takechi following close at hand.

“D-Draggy...” Hata choked out. Elizabeth was still on the ground, unable to process his thoughts. 

The lot of them made it on an express ship back to Oukoku’s grand hospital and went quickly inside. Sooyoung, Fumiko and the doctor were already in the room when the royals and terrorists arrived there. Elizabeth hugged Sooyoung momentarily but his gaze shifted to Barkas laying in a hospital bed with an oxygen mask and on live support. He covered his face in absolute grief.

“Elizabeth..” Katsura put a hand on his arm but the man didn’t break his pose. The doctor looked at the brothers and Jii, he put his head down somberly,

“Prince Barkas’s condition has turned for the worst, the bullet he was hit with pierced him right through his heart. We.. don’t think he’ll last longer than a few days at the most.” 

Elizabeth and Jii made audible gasps especially, then they heard the doors smack open and Hata ran off.

“I’ll go talk to him.” Bansai and Hasegawa both said at the same time and turned around to head for the door but Elizabeth put his hand up to them,

“No, this is a job for his older brother.” 

Elizabeth then walked out into the hallway frantically searching around for the purple prince. He finally saw him scrunched in a corner in the waiting room. He had an Exploding Feminism magazine over to hide his face as he was visibly shaking. Dragonia shook his head, tears in his eyes and got down on one knee in front of him. 

“H-hey..” Dragonia tried smiling a little despite how hard it was. But Hata wouldn’t break his position. “Hey little guy, it’s okay..” Hata slowly put the paper down, still shaking. “That’s it, come on buddy. Show me the face of the kid who won best toothpick sculpture in elementary school.” Hata’s tears were pouring from his face and then he latched onto Dragonia in a big hug while sobbing. “I know.. I know.. you let it out.” Hata briefly looked up from his shoulder, he stared at one of the medical charts on the wall. 

“T-this is the worst day of my life...I-I haven’t felt this terrible since I lost you, Barky and Papa all in the same year..” 

image0.jpg

“It took me forever to not feel alone again.. So many years.. I’ve never felt more alone than I do right now..” Hata stared hopelessly at the ambient white colored floors.  

“You’re not alone, Hata. Not this time. You have me, alright? You have Jii, you have all your friends.” Dragonia said softly and petted his head. But Hata shook his rapidly head.

“But I don’t have Barky.. Barky has been my closest friend since I could walk. I waited waited.. all these years for him to return. Because stupid everyone hated him for just his smaller antenna. He was all I had when I thought my entire family was dead. I love him. He’s my everything, Draggy.. my everythin-..” Hata broke into crying again.

“I love Barkas a lot too, Squirt..” Dragonia’s memories of growing up with his middle brother started to cloud his mind. “His extreme sense of responsibility and duty, his uprightness, he always did seem like the model brother. How many times he got in trouble from my own shenanigans with Pops. He really bridged the gap with all our age differences huh?” Hata rested his cheek on Dragonia’s shoulder.

“I’m gonna be left alone again.. without Barky..” Hata finally broke free of the hug and stood up, unstable. Dragonia shot up before his brother could make any haisty moves to speed off again.

“No you’re not Hata. I’m gonna stay right here on Oukoku, no matter what happens. You and me are gonna be king, alright?” Dragonia cupped his hands around Hata’s face.

image1.png

image0.png
“Draggy..” Hata embraced him once again. 

“I know it won’t be the same..” Dragonia held him. But we’re gonna stay together. That’s what’s most important.”

“I’m glad you’re back in my life, Draggy. ..I love you.”

“I love you too, Hata. And I’m glad to be back too.” Dragonia then kissed the top of his head. He could then could hear someone puffing out smoke just right out the waiting room door.

“Are you serious.” Jii took another puff out. “I had to change all three of yours dirty diapers, do all your assignments last minute with you, don’t you think I have some say on who misses who?” Jii walked up to them.

“F-fucking old man...” Hata buried his face in Jii’s chest as the old man tearfully held onto them.

Meanwhile, Katsura was leaning outside the hallway of the hospital room, he notice it was started to pour rain outside. He then noticed a man standing on the other side of the doors across from him but didn’t take much heed to it.

“I see you don’t have any guards around, Shogun-sama.” Katsura spoke out. Shige made a little smile.

“And I don’t see many of your terrorist subordinates around besides the ones inside that room, Katsura-san.” Shigeshige said, there was a brief silence as the thunder was rolling in. He then spoke out again. “You know what it’ll mean once he becomes the king.” Katsura looked down at the floor, the same blank expression.

“Of course, I’ve always considered it the possibility when Elizabeth regained his memory.” Katsura looked at the transparent rain drops hitting the window. “Some things are more important than worrying that your commander is gonna be supporting the Bakufu government.” It cut to the royal family still huddled together.

“And some things are more important than knowing your most trusted ally will be a former  radical terorrist.” ShigeShige started to walk away in the dark blue hues of the hallway. “Tell Hata Soyo-chan sends him her love.” Katsura nodded a little and continued to watch the droplets outside.

Some hours passed by, Dragonia went back to Barkas’s room alone.

“I’ll see you later little bro.. You don’t need to worry about our little brother, I’m taking care of him. Just focus on the next straight man thing to say until I see you again, alright?” He kissed him on top of his head and then exited the room knowing what he had to do. 

He went back to the castle, going into his old bedroom from when he was younger. He noticed royal clothing was already laid out for him and looked surprised. He then Katsura walked behind him, 

“To think after years of teaching my pet duck about samurai he’s now teaching me a thing or two.” Elizabeth turned around and Katsura made a tearful smile. 

“K-Katsura...” Elizabeth said with tears in his own eyes. His memories of the past hijinks he’s had all these years with his best friend, the first TBC arc and onward.

“Keep going forward Elizabeth but never forget who you are.” Katsura pulled out his duck costume that was also neatly folded. Elizabeth accepted the gift and they hugged for quite some time. 

“I won’t ever forget my Earth family.” Elizabeth broke free of the hug, waving off Katsura for who knows when he would see him next. He then changed his clothes and nodded to Katsura as King Dragonia walked to the enormous throne room and sat down. 

image1.png

image0.png

——

 

image1.png

image0.png

“LEMME OUT LEMME OUT!!” Heiji got up and violently shaking the bars of their cell as the live TBC studio audience uproared.

“Boss, why are playing a song like this? Is that royal country bumpkin coming to our cell or something?” Haji asked as she sat on the uncomfy seat.

“Genghai-san will bail us out of this, he wouldn’t let his greatest masterpiece of all time in the robotic world go to waste.” Kintoki had a little sparkle on his mechanic smile but meanwhile Genghai was fast asleep in his recliner while Wurvior was on the TV. “Yep, any minute now I can feel it in my cogs.”

image1.png

“Uh.. what are you doing, Kintoki?” Haji asked the robot.

“LEMME OUT LEMME OUT!” Heiji banged his head against the bars and proceeded to fall to the floor. Haji picked him up and nearly slapped his hardboiled goatee off.

“Get a hold of yourself, Boss! The authors won’t forget about us. We’re practically the main characters now!” She exclaimed.

“It’s no use with Kozenigata-danna, Haji-san, you’re better off taking chances with me and ABSerrian Rising.” image1.png

Heiji backed up from the bars and suddenly fell to the floor in a bloody mess. 

“BOSS!” Haji yelled out, her and Kintoki picked him up. 

“No more detectives huh.. at least I got my hardboilian yaoi sized hands to puff one last cigarette. Kids don’t forget me.. Continue writing Hardboilian Rising.” He coughed out. 

“Come on Boss! You can’t leave us, we have to finish ABSerrian Rising as a detective team!” Kintoki pleaded. 

“Hardboilian Rising” Heiji said coughing out.

“Abserrian.” Kintoki said with dead fish eyes.

“Hardboilian.” Heiji said now speaking normally.

“Abserrian.”

“Hardboilian.”

Haji saw a bottle spill out from Heiji’s pocket from Warty City called “fake anime blood” and dropped him on his face. They then heard whistling and some music coming from the distance outside the cell.

“Wow! Another OST change three times in a row? This must be big you two!” Haji exclaimed. 

“Oh it is, little lady.”

image0.png

“J-Jirochou the Gallant?!” The three of them said.

“Man this guy just shows up in the weirdest places in this arc.” Kintoki said. “Why are you covered in blood Mr. Gallant?”

“Whose blood I’m covered in is not important.” Haji and Kintoki just blinked. “Come with me weirdos.” Jirochou got up and in an undetectable flash, sliced up the metal bars with ease. 

The Heiji and Haji big at each other but the alarms went off at that moment. 

“But my wall stare training..” Kintoki said somberly but Haji then picked him up over his shoulder. 

Jirochou ran ahead first, the other three following them out a secret exit the old man had made earlier inside a hole in the ground. The three jumped in the tunnel behind them and continued escaping via crawling. 

“Talk about the scoop of a lifetime! Us detectives getting saved by the yazuka king himself!” Heiji exclaimed and Haji eagerly nodded.

“No, you will not mention this little stunt to anyone. It’s bad enough my daughter gets on my old ass for not taking my daily pills. I’ll never hear the end of it if she finds out I hosted a prison break out.. without her.” Jirochou commented.

“What is with this family..” Kintoki silently commented at the back of the line. He tried not staring at Heiji’s massive butt. His training did not prepare him for this.

“Oh great Jirochou who is even more hardboiled than yours Boss truly, what is your request of us?” Haji said, Heiji looked up surprised and somber at this comment. 

“You, doofus with the sunglasses. You handed me that purple crystal to put inside the Wurvivor contest. I need explanations for this now.” Jirochou said bluntly. Heiji looked up smug ready to fire up the old stick man flashback but Haji intervened,

“It was some crazy pish-posh British guy named Jebediah in Boss’s head who told him to do things!” 

“Yeah and we saw him in person. His coffin he’s laying in was hidden underneath Edo’s ice rink. I was kind of a pro at ice waitoring you know.” Kintoki proudly tilted his paper hat. 

“So we’re dealing with some kind of ghost, heh figures. Always someone haunting me.” Jirochou continued to crawl but pondered this. “Same thing happened to me, he visited my dreams. Damn, what did he want with that purple crystal, no one is safe in Edo with that dangerous thing just laying around. Where did you get it anyway hardboiled bozo?” 

“I think he’s talking to you, Boss!” Heiji said.

“Oh.. of course..” Heiji looked saddened again to be called names. “Well you see based on the guys who sold it to me, they told me-“ He started to flashback. 

image0.png

“Hut, Hut, HIKE!” Bores yelled. They were playing outside the woods on the outskirts of the mountains in the middle of the night during late October. Best Hercules ran around frantically trying to catch Bores spiral but it landed in Takatin’s sweet pecs. 

“Time is MONEY!” Takatin clenched the football and the mere impact of his pectorals busted the ball on sight. Bores threw down his helmet in a fit of rage.

“YOU DICKBAG, YOU’RE THE WORST FOOTBALL PLAYER I EVER PLAYED WITH!” He yelled out and stomped his foot onto the grass. Hercules pulled on his shirt to get his attention. 

“Bores..?” Hercules nervously pointed a shaking finger up at the sky. It was shaking uncontrollably and they saw an old man fall from the sky somehow, unknown to them it was the comic book’s binding.

“EVERYONE GET DOWN!” Bores ordered them and they obeyed. 

The tremors continued for several more minutes until Dylan in the real world finally safely landed on the island. But then one of the crystals from the ocean shot up and portaled into the book when he wasn’t looking. It went through the binder and crash landed right next to Hercule’s face.

“AAAAAAAHHHHHH!” He screamed. The three  friends got up once they realized the earthquake was over with. Bores eyes turned into dollar signs and he evilly rubbed his failed WouTube star hands together.

“BOYS, we got ourselves a one way meal ticket by selling this bad boy.” He happily said. They had an idea of what they could do with the mad moolah.

image2.png

“And they sold it to me for my entire lives savings to by theirselves a farm!” Heiji said cheerfully.

Jirochou, Haji and Kintoki stopped crawling for a moment and their faces grew dead eyes at the man. They continued, 

“So you think Jebediah is responsible for the fires too?” Kintoki asked as his last solo line before his subplot ended.

“No, I’ve been doing some investigating myself and that would go to the Shinra tribe. But it’s not who you think it is.” Jirochou said, the other three looked very surprised, well not that much really.

“Wow. Hey, I got another line after all!” Kintoki gave a robotic thumbs up to the TBCerian audience.

Jirochou felt it was a dead stop so he easily punctured a whole in the tunnel. 

“This should be under the Wurvivor campsite. You three need to get the crystal located in the Kibouu cabin, it’s certainly not safe there.”

“Maybe if we give it to the jizz haired man, he would know what to do with it! His wallet said Altana Crystal Expert on it!” Haji commented. 

Jirochou nodded, but then heard a weird gurgling noise coming from the dirt walls.

“Uh oh....” They all slowly said and then were lifted up in the air by millions of gallons of sewage water.

image0.jpg

image1.png

“LOOKS LIKE TEAM DETECTIVE IS BLASTING OFF AGAINNNNNN!” They sparkled off into the distance.

——————-
“Welcome back to another exciting addition to Wurvivor!”

image1.png

“I’m your host Ketsuno Ana and today our contestants are off to the races! Two contestants per car will be racing all over the outskirts of Edo. First person to make it to the finish line at the Kabuki district wins immunity for their tribe!” Matako shot up from this inside her car,

“Hey! Weren’t we suppose to do the merge today? This is totally unfair, there’s six of them and only four of us!”

“You’re right, Matako! FDL, Saitou. You will sit out this challenge.” FDL unwillingly got out of the car as Saitou followed. Stephen made a little chuckle as he watched her go by. The camera shot to the remaining vehicles.
image2.png

“Any more questions? Ketsuno asked.

“Yes I have a question Miss Ketsuno, why aren’t we merging today when our team is clearly small enough?” Otae smiled.

“Any more questions?” Ketsuno asked, Otae’s smile had little veins on it now. “Alriiiight! Pirako! Shinsuke! Otae! Stephen! STAAART your engines!” They made loud exhaust sounds as they put the keys in the ignitions. “GO!” 

The four cars all started off having as much speed as the other until pine trees started coming in their ways. 

“Shinsuke use dodge!” Eren said from the passenger seat. A confessional shot to Eren,

“Awh race games are my life and first passion!  With my expertise on every Bario Wart too, me and Shinny will have this in the bag!”

Shinsuke grabbed the wheel with both hands and swerved to the other side flawlessly. 

“Alright!” Eren high flippered himself since he knew Shinsuke was busy.

Ketsuno Ana was now reporting from her chopper up above them. “Looks like Otae and Stephen are in the lead with Otae’s slightly looking like it’s ahead! No wait, here comes Stephen gaining up speed past Otae and oh Otae doesn’t look too happy about that!”

“Woohoo! We’re really going for the gold again, Stephen!” Monika cheered from the passenger seat. 

“All this time parading around Enshou in his unpaid European sport cars have finally come to good use.” Stephen smirked and stepped on the gas even more. They saw Otae and Matako gain up a lot of speed and met them at the same speed. Stephen and Monika looked dumbfounded. 

“Kiheitai tactical officer!” Matako grinned out the window as they past by the two. Meanwhile Pirako and Enshou were behind all the others, 

“Come on bro! We’re dead last! You gotta aid me with where to turn!” Pirako bossed him around as Enshou had his head to the ground,

image1.png

“I don’t care anymore..” Pirako proceeded to lift his head up and slap the black makeup off his face.

“An attitude like that is gonna have either of us eliminated dude! Now come on!” She exclaimed, Enshou unwillingly obeyed.

“Whatever gets this competition over fast enough, I guess.” He said. With some maneuvers they managed to past Shinsuke and Eren, also gaining speed close to Stephen. 

“Oh no! We’re getting dead last now!” Eren exclaimed and pointed at the ground. “Punch it to that blue shell, Shinny!” 

“There’s nothing there.” Shinsuke raised an eyebrow.

“Nonsense! What I see in the distance is my hope, your hope, OUR hope of winning for our terrorist family! Now what do you say Shinny?” Eren said all important and cool like one of his host heroes Wrew Carey. 

“While the positivity is all fine and great duck, we’re still far behind everyone else.” Shinsuke kept staring at the snowy road ahead of him. 

“Hmm. If some motivation doesn’t work.. What’s that thing Tuesday Elizabeth might say in a situation like this..” Eren pulled out his Wintendo Switch and put it on top of his head. “Guess that will do for an antenna. Okay. You lazy midget! You’ve made everyone in the tribe disappointed in you before and you’re the laughing stock of the team! If you don’t win this game for your husband and eveyone else I swear to god I’ll punt your lazy emo ass out of the ship for good! Haha! Man, I’m good at impressions.” 

At these words, a fire blazed in Shinsuke’s good eye. 

He pressed all his Yakult drinking weight down on the gas pedal and shifted the gear into DOUBLE MAXIUMUM OVERDRIVE.

image0.jpg

“WEEEEEEEEE!” Eren shouted.

The two bolted past Pirako, Stephen and Otae in the woods and jetted all the way to the finish line in the Kabuki district. Ketsuno Ana was stunned from her chopper, 

“WINNER! YUUKI TRIBE WINS IMMUNITY FOR THE FOURTH TIME AND FINAL TEAM CHALLENGE! Wait, why isn’t Shinsuke’s car stopping?”

The car was still zooming at tremendous speeds past the finish line and the wheels were on fire. All the cheering people jumped out of the way as the car exploded in a blazed mess at Snack Shop’s remains.

“SHINSUKE-SAMAAAAA!” Matako yelled as they crossed the line. 

Eren emerged from the black smoke holding up a coughing Shinsuke over his head. Shinsuke gave a thumbs up and the crowd cheered. As this was happening, Yorozuya watching from Shinpachi’s house dropped their spoons from their mouths and into their ice creams. Stephen and Monika were third and Pirako and Enshou were the last ones to arrive. Pirako gave an annoyed look at Enshou who’s head was at the ground again. A ladder from the chopper appeared from the sky and Ketsuno Anna climbed down from it. 

“Great job again Yuuki! Kibou, you know what to do. Meet me at tribal council tonight.” Ketsuno started to get back up the ladder but Matako wrapped around her leg. 

“PLEASE! DON’T MAKE US GO TO TRIBAL COUNCIL AGAIN!” She pleaded. Ketsuno snapped her fingers and two sercuity guards pulled her away and dropped her to the floor.
—————-

image0.jpg
image0.png

“Quite such a lovely event, I’ve always been one for masquerade balls!” Jebediah made a humming chuckle and used his opera glasses to zoom in on Yuka, he had temporarily freed her from her cage and unzipped her mouth. 

image0.png

She looked uneasy, not knowing what to do in an environment like this or what the crazed man would do if she stepped out of line. Being controlled once again an unfamiliar feeling to her. 

“Come along, Mademoiselle Yuka! This is a ball isn’t it? Go head and pick a partner to dance with!” Jebediah cheered from his balcony. 

Yuka looked to the left and right but saw everyone else was taken. Then suddenly a hand appeared before her and an unfamiliar woman offered her to dance. Yuka accepted much to her chagrin. The two spun around in a dance for a while, Yuka looked at the orchestra playing in the foreground next to the golden fountain as they passed by and Jebediah was also the maestro. He turned around and gave Yuka a wink, she looked disgusted. Her dance with the woman finally ended, and they curtised. Jebediah from the balcony clapped his silk gloved hands together to get everyone’s attention. 

“Ladies and gentlemen, Globberians and Bureians. It isn’t much of a masquerade without your identites sealed! But the clock has struck twelve and time for the magic pumpkins to disappear! Take off your masks!” Everyone there started to take them off to their partners, Yuka followed them as well and so did her partner. She gasped when she saw who it was.

image1.png

“Heya toots.” 

Yuka stepped back as the Roberta was waving at her. 

“My my! What a striking reveal. You were dancing with your old lover! What are the odds of that?” Jebediah smiled and took a sip out of his goblet. She shot her head up at him. 

“I’ve had enough of your games, Jebediah. What are the purpose of them this time or do they even have one?” 

“Oh I’m just so curious about this Roberta woman more and more!” Jebediah excitedly clung onto the railing. He then snapped his fingers down to where she was at. The King put his hand around Roberta’s waist as she smiled. “Is she one of those crystal breathers?” He then painfully pitched Roberta’s cheeks. “Or maybe her backing of the God of the underworld himself that let’s her resurrect at will! That is quite a feat don’t you think?” He turned his head to Yuka, she just furrowed her eyebrows. 

“Why don’t you go ahead and ask her yourself, I’m sure she’s is somewhere in Hell right now.” Yuka picked up her dress and started to walk away but Jebediah lassoed an invisible rope her and pulled her back to them. 

“Oh my, do I detect a hint of pent-up frustration, Yuka?” Jebediah asked. “Well I can’t give up my location to those godly gits just yet. Maybe though, the answers I need lie in your subsconscious.” 

He snapped his fingers, the room vanished and another one appeared of a familiar sight to Yuka many years ago. She was on one of her ships heading in the direction of the located solids. 

“This is one of your most emotional memories I ‘ve discovered! Perhaps its in here then, hmm?” Jebediah said as a disbodied voice. Yuka stood there frozen with the gun up behind her head. “Oh, what was that thing Roberta said.. something like..”

image0.png

“For whatever its worth Yuka, I did really like you, probably even loved you. I meant it those nights together too. I know you don’t believe me though. I truly hope if situations were different, we could have stayed together.” The flashback Roberta uttered out. Yuka shifted her eyes down but kept her composure,

“If you’re trying to rile me up about things too long ago to care about, you’ll have a hard time doing so Jebediah.”

“You are far from telling your subconscious the truth my dear. He replied.

The next thing Yuka knew she found herself in a dark room and a bright spotlight was blasted in the corner. She flinched as Jebediah put her hand on her shoulder and then nudged her to look ahead at the person sitting in the corner of the spotlight now. Yuka felt even more uneasy.

image0.png

“My madame. You have always been full of insecurities and from these insecurities you built up walls around youself. Roberta was the only one who broke them down, she was the first person to tell you that you‘re beautiful. But when she betrayed your trust you felt like she never meant it in the first place. Or that anyone else could.”

Yuka actually looked disheartened at these words but furrowed her brows and spoke up,

“My people have always mattered more than my vanity. A leader’s responsibilities must be focused. My goal of reuniting the liquids with the solids was so they wouldn’t have to endure any longer the feeling of loneliness like I’ll unfortunately always have to be burden with .” 

“But then miraculously with her mystery powers came back into your life, started to regain your sympathy and trust, only to tear it down again. Sounds like a crystal breather to me maybe? Hmm? Hmm?” Jebediah wondered but Yuka just shook her head.

“That woman showed her true colors again. Now then, remind me again Jebediah, what is the purpose of untactifully prying into my love life? Roberta is not a “crystal breather” or Altana creature, her immortality just comes from stupid bets she won with that Billy God. You had it right the second time.”

“Finally you’re giving me some answers!” Jebediah crossed off a list and threw it over his shoulder and it disappeared. “Oh Miss Yuka, I will humbly award you for your helpful efforts!” He snapped his fingers again, Yuka found herself at a wedding altar in a tuxedo and next to her bride. She lifted the veil up,

image0.jpg“I do! Just like you secretly practiced in the mirror, aye Yukes?”

“ENOUGH!” Yuka tossed down the veil and pointed at the sky. “I answered your questions Jebediah, now LET ME BE!” 

Jebediah then made a whining sigh and snapped everything back to normal. He clapped his hands together as Yuka was looking like she wanted to rip his head off. 

“I must say Miss Yuka, all these emotional outbursts have made it much easier to hide out in your little hothead! I promise that’s the only reason I’m causing you so much discomfort.” He made a little chuckle and put his hand to his mouth. 

“You are sick and you are evil.. I still don’t know exactly who or what you are, but know this Jebediah.” Yuka pointed a finger at him as he was airing his makeup plastered face with his fan. “I’d rather kill myself than continue to be your little guniea pig for your amusement.”

“Twisted behavior is with the title of being the king who lead Burei to its demise and a Tendoshu I suppose.” Jebediah shrugged boredly and wished up a cup of earl grey. Yuka looked absolutely shocked.

“You..?” She asked.

“Oh, it was before your universe my dear. Don’t fret on the details. I try to forget about it.” He displayed a look of distaste as another memory flashed through his head.

image1.jpg“I will not let purple Altana get into your hands, Jebediah, even if it means sacrificing every crystal in my own body.”

Yuka noticed this and took the advantage of his mood swing to try a  more diplomatic approach. She composed herself and exhaled, he turned his head to her.

“Jebediah, I find myself a fair woman. What exactly are you hoping to gain from playing cat and mouse with these Gods? Is it power? Did you do something to them?” At this his expression turned darker, he looked at the floor. His aura making Yuka uncomfortable even. 

“What I want.. is my right to live. Just as anyone wants in this universe.” He started out. “I don’t get handouts from Gods like your lover, that Ungyo fellow... your godbrother.” Yuka’s eyes widened a bit at that last part. “No my dear, I have to fight for it.” In just like a flip of a switch, his expression turned happy again. “Just like anyone, mmm?” 

As she was processing her thoughts there was a sound at the front gate of her jail cell in the real world. Jebediah caught notice of this and snapped Yuka back into her cage,

“WAIT DON’T-“ He then zipped her mouth shut again.

The Bureian went to her normal conscious to see what was going on. A stealth figure out of no where from the shadows emerged.

image0.png

“That was quite the stunt you pulled there yesterday, your Majesty. I didn’t realize you were having doubts about this new Liberation as well.” Soutatsu said quietly to not alarm any sercuity. 

“EEEE!” Jebediah squealed from inside Yuka’s head. “Here it comes my darling, the uprising and split of these Altana obsessed freaks! Oh he’s a lot cuter upclose than I imagined too. I should have worn my best powdered wig for the occasion..”  He put his chin in the air in meditation as Yuka raised an eyebrow. Jebediah got a hold of himself and answered the man back in Yuka’s voice. “Well I was never one to trust Earth in general, those mammalian pigs.”

“It seems we have more in common than we thought.” Soutatsu said seriously. Yuka kept her stare. “This incident will surely cause a division of the Liberation, between Earth and its loyal allies and us species who were the original members of the Altana Liberation Army.” 

“Are you suggesting a new alliance?” Jebediah asked him back. Soutatsu nodded.

“We’ll be back soon, we’ll keep you in touch your Majesty.” Soutatsu swiftly disappeared just as quickly as he appeared. 

Jebediah smiled as he returned back to Yuka, releasing her from her prison and zipped mouth.

“You don’t seriously believe he’s not using us for his own gain, do you?” Yuka asked.

“Of course I know he is! That’s what makes this little stunt even more intriguing. Plus the fact he is totally rooting for you when you shot that Oukoku prince.” Jebediah snapped his fingers and a giant castle rose from the ground underneath them. The two were sitting on the balcony.

“I could tell he was oddly angry whenever Prince Barkas spoke up, but rooting for me to kill him?” Yuka said puzzled. 

“If you lived as long as I have dear, you pick up easily on deep rooted character traits. Now then!” He leaned over the table and caught Yuka by surprise as he pushed her chin up with his thumb.  “The most mercenary species known to man, the Shinra, Dakini and Yato against Earth and its allies species. The sweet downfall of the universe and we’ll will be the center of it all, oh sweeet Miss Yuka.. We’ll be playing God more than those brothers ever could..” If Yuka didn’t look sick before, she certainly did in that moment.

Meanwhile Dragonia was walking out of the balcony of his own castle after attending to the civilians. He was about to head in for the night as was flanked by some servants asking him questions or what he needed. 

“Dragonia.” He heard Jii call from the hallway. 

“That’s KING Dragonia to you, Nes!” The servant named Dan said to Jii. 

“I’ll call that stupid long chinko bastard any kind of royal title when I’m gone and dead, you stupid blue git.” Jii replied. Dragonia waved off the shocked servants to meet up with him. 

“Hey old man, how’s the squirt?” Dragonia asked. 

“He’s still at the hospital, he fell asleep in a chair next to your brother’s bed.” Jii replied and Dragonia somberly nodded. 

“I’ll go visit them in a few minutes.” He said but Jii stopped him. He motioned with his finger for the king to follow him to his room.  Once there he leaned against the wall and took out a cigarette. 

“An unidentified Shinra visited that Globberian’s cell just an hour ago.” Dragonia looked a bit surprised.

“I guess the split between Barky’s Liberation is finally on its way.” Dragonia sat on the bed. 

“You mean Earth vs everyone else, or..” Jii asked in a rhetorical tone.

“Why do I feel like you’re not letting me in on some joke, old man.” Dragonia laid his sprawled bout at the foot of the bed. 

“Let me give you another question. What caused the death of your father, Dragonia?” 

“I dunno, Pops was old, he had us kids late in life. His kidneys were bad even when I was around and not ‘legally dead’.” Dragonia tiredly wrapped himself in the familiar blankie he knew Jii had most of the prince’s life.

“I never believed that for one moment.” Jii said with his cigarette pressed to his lips. Dragonia looked up from the blanket, surprised. “Your father was friends with the Shinra’s leader Soutatsu’s father, back when his family was just of royal army status.” 

“Pops was friends with everyone. Squirt reminds me a lot of him in that aspect. Where are you getting at?” He said and the old man sat at the edge of his bed.

“Do you remember hearing way back ago when Shinra’s Altana core breached?” Jii asked.

“Yeah we saw it on the news in school.” Dragonia replied.

“Your father and his army aided our fellow Bungan planet but something went haywire in the war and Soutatsu’s father gave up his life protecting yours.” Jii said and Dragonia continued to nod. “I don’t know about you, but that would be any good reason for a son’s revenge against another son’s father..” Dragonia perked up even more at this. “And the last person to see your old man at your funeral before he increasingly became sick...”

image0.jpg

So sorry to hear about the lost of Prince Dragonia, Your Majesty.”

“...was Soutatsu.”

image1.jpg
————-

Roberta’s portal opened from the sky and she landed splat on her face. She got up and adjusted the curly bun on top of her head. 

“I swear if I didn’t know better I’d think that damn portal did that on purpose.” She looked around, the dream world was that of old styled Wrookyln. As walked the hustling and bustling city and caught the sights, she knew she had the right place now and that’s when her nerves kicked in. She walked through the crosswalks and looked up at the massive bridge above her not realizing someone was leaning up against an tree near by and watching her.

“Huh, uhh well I nevea expected to dream you up so soon, Robes..”

A cold sweat came over her now as she heard this familiar voice, she instantly turned around. 

image0.png

 

“This is weird tho, I’m nawt gonna lie. I don’t know why I dreamed ya up with that across ya nose eitha.” He felt the scar on her face with his finger. 

“Valentino.. I don’t know how to say this. But I’m the actual Roberta.” She sheepishly said. He just blinked until he started to roar in laughter.

“Dat would explain da smudge on ya face, Robes!” He jokingly exclaimed.

“I’m serious, Valentino! I’m the real Roberta. I came here through one of Billy’s hell portals.” Roberta tried to earnestly make him understand. Valentino’s expression changed to that of surprise and fear. He started stepping back slowly,

“Afta seein’ ya powers before, I think I might be startin’ to believe ya, Robes...”

“Wait! I’m not gonna hurt you! I came here to tell you about.. Yuka. She isn’t the criminal that everyone thinks she is. She is being controlled subconsciously by this man named Jebediah from the second universe.” Valentino stopped moving and scratched his scruffy chin.

“Huh, I remember hearin’ her saying somethin’ bout some guy in her dreams.. Oh no. I should have nevea let her attend that meetin.” He rubbed his hands down his face in grief. He looked up to see Roberta staring at him but she quickly looked away.

“I-It’s good to hear that you‘re back in the living realm..” Roberta then shook her head, more tears were developing. Puzzled Valentino just raised an eyebrow. “Sorry. I already overstepped boundaries by coming to see you, I should go now..” Roberta put her head down and walked away.

“Robes wait!” Valentino called out and she stopped. “Where are ya going afta dis?”

“No one in the spirit world is taking action to save your sister Valentino, so I’m taking matters into my own hands.” She simply said.

Valentino let a big sigh out this time, Roberta knew that expression well. It was his ‘I give up’ sound. 

image0.jpg“Well ya know Roberta, I can’t do anythin’ mahself so I can’t stop ya from makin’ any risky compulsive actions. I tried before and you know where that went.” He simply said. She felt the tears stream down her face.

“Valentino.. You don’t ever have to forgive me, I don’t even forgive myself.” She squinted the streams out of her eyes.. “But I will protect your sister even iif it takes my literal soul away this time..” She felt the scar on her face. “-to know I finally did a good deed in my life and for someone I love.. Well, I wouldn’t mind this good for nothing worm fading into oblivion.” She continued walking again and then opened up a portal. She turned around surprised to see Valentino had followed her there. 

“Robes. Ya don’t need to destroy your soul. ...Don’t give me anotha reason to be mad at ya.”

image0.png

She wiped her face and nodded. 

“Well, I better go, I know Billy is gonna be flanking me soon anyway... Goodbye Valentino...” She went inside the portal and it closed behind her. Valentino made a sigh but also smiled a little and then headed to the pizza shop.
——————-
During that night, Enshou was sitting somewhere in the woods near his cabin. His knees were pressed up against his chest as he was trying to get some alone time without anyone yelling at him. He was purposefully going to the tribal council tonight, nor really feeling up to it. The camera men were trying to film him but he threw his boot at them and they shooed away.

“WAIT! THAT AUSTRIAN BLACK LEATHERED APPAREL COSTED ME TWO GRAND!” Enshou scrambled up to retrieve his shoe and squatted down to pick it up. There he saw his own messy reflection in a muddy puddle. He sighed and sat back down after putting on his boot. He then whipped out his phone and decided to call someone who might help. He Wacetimed them.

“Aye Enshou! What’s up?” The man called from the other line.

image0.png

“Hey Groppie, look. I think I might need some advice.” Enshou rubbed his weary forehead. 

“Sure man, Tobbie’s here for you anytime. You getting me fired from my job as a camera man really helped me kick off my singing career!” Tobbie held up his platinum album called “Here, There and Every Pear.” “Now what can I do for you today, bud?”

“It’s Shijaku, I don’t know if he’s still alive after his accident. And I don’t know if I can face him. After what Lady TBC did.. I’m not sure about a lot of things anymore..” Enshou clutched onto the locket around his neck.

“You don’t sound so sure of yourself when you say that.” Tobbie strummed a few beautifuk notes on his guitar. Enshou’s eyes narrowed.

“I saw her kill him with my bare eyes, Gropy. I’m not blind as well as sexy.” Enshou stated. His eyes widened. “Wait.”

“Enshou, regardless of your feelings about this woman, you should visit Shijaku. It’s eating you up inside like biting into an apricot and only realizing hours later that it was infested with parasites. I can tell.”

“You can tell I ate something with parasites earlier?” Enshou rubbed his aching growling tummy and Tobbie proceeded to slap him across the face through his phone.

“Forget about the parasites man! Look, you know what’s right in your gut. Don’t mess this up for yourself if you ever want things peachy again.” He said.

“I wouldn’t mind if you didn’t mention guts or fruit again...” Enshou bent over in pain and then ended the call with him. Enshou looked back at the puddle and took a longer stare into it this time and then looked back at his locket.

image0.png

image1.png

Meanwhile, things were about to begin at the tribal council.

image0.jpg

“THIS TRIBE IS RIDICULOUSLY SMALL!” Matako yelled out.

image0.png“Well hello everyone, how are you toni- Where’s Enshou?” 

Matako, Otae and Pirako looked at each other and shrugged. 

“Well if he doesn’t show up he’ll be automatically eliminated from the competition!” Ketsuno exclaimed. In the distance they could hear someone running and Enshou came into scene. “Finally! Enshou, you were almost eliminated for skip-“ He handed her his torch and continued speeding off into the woods. “Huh.” 

“Well I was gonna vote him off anyway.” Otae said and the other two girls agreed as did the hidden jury members.

Enshou was huffing and puffing as he passed by Yuuki’s cabin. His mind racing with memories. He could see in his memories some purple haired teenager who was sitting at a bus stop, using his jacket to not get drenched by the pouring rain on Burei.

“Sir?” Stephen wondered from inside the cabin but didn’t see the man further. 

Enshou ran deeper into the woods and took out his keys. He pressed a button and his ship became uninvisible. He stepped inside and ignite it, instantly blasting off into space. His mind was racing again. Him as a teenager himself approached the purple haired boy and looked down at him with his black umbrella with red patterned hearts on it.

image0.jpg

image0.jpg“Who are you, what are you doing on my Bureian soil, Oukoku?” Enshou asked. 

Barkas looked up briefly and then looked back down. Enshou rolled his eyes. 

“Fine, come with me, antenna loser.” Barkas looked confused but got under his umbrella with the Bureian kid. He followed him to a trailer park and he made him go through the back door which lead to his bedroom. “If my mom and stepdad find out I let someone in the house past curfew they’re gonna take my WBox away again.” 

Barkas looked around Enshou’s room of cut out pop singer and horror movie magazine covers and Lady Waga posters. Barkas eventually sat down on his (fake!) Italian black leathered pull out bed. Enshou in present day pressed the wheel on his ship a bit harder at this memory as his eyes squinted. 

“I know what you’re thinking, why is the Most Dangerous and Dashing Dark Allah of the universe living in a smelly trailer park on the weekends? Well, blame that ass of a stepdad Jonathon for it.” Enshou closed his umbrella and hung it on a rack to dry. He walked over to Barkas and collasped in a black bean chair that swallowed him up. “So you must be that missing prince everyone keeps blabbering about. Heard you ran away from home, that’s pretty cool. I tried to run away from home a couple times but I got this sweet gig at a private school now.” Enshou leaned up from the bag and put his hand on the side of his mouth. “All guys.” He made a cheeky smile.

“Yeah I guess I am that prince, Prince Enshou.” Barkas looked at the trash can of waded up tissues and at the old dinosaur computer on his desk. Enshou in present day zoomed past the speeding laws of that sector in space and was tailed by some spacecrafts that sounded off their sirens.

“Space police.” He grumbled and floored it even faster. He turned a corner and finally lost them in a belt of asteroids.

“I heard what happened to your father and Dragonia. Is that why you ran away, Oukoku?” Younger Enshou asked but Barkas shook his head. 

image0.jpg“I just didn’t fit in back there you know? No one wanted me there and I got the message.” Barkas kept his stare on random parts of his room.

Enshou got up and crouched down in front of him. He tapped on Barkas’s tiny antenna.

“Huh, I rather see your point. You are rather small.” Enshou said while looking down. 

“WHERE ARE YOU LOOKING AT?!” Barkas put his feet up against his chest and backed up further on the pull out bed. Enshou scratched his young chin and then took off his head medallion. 

“Here this thing was chafing me like crazy, it’s fake gold anyway. I got a babillion others.” He tossed it in Barkas’s hands as he looked surprised. He put it on and it sparkled on him. He looked up at Enshou who turned around from sight and got a bloody nose in his hand. “Uhhh yeah it suits you well, not as well as the god of fashion himself of course.” Enshou wiped his nose and turned back around. 

Enshou in present day crash landed into Oukoku and jumped out of his ship’s wreckage. People were surrounding him pissed off or asking questions but he bolted away from them and inside the hospital. Inside Barkas’s hospital room, the doctor was shaking his head at his family.

“His condition worsened the past couple of hours. He may not live to see the next morning.” He said and Dragonia held onto sobbing Hata. Enshou was running faster down the halls to his room but then got an idea. He zipped around the left corner to the surgeon’s room. 

“Of course if you’re gonna be on the lam Oukoku, you got to go by a new name.” Enshou fell back into the bag and thought for a few moments. “How about Shijaku?”

“Wow, I really like it! Where did you get it, Enshou?” Barkas smiled for the first time that day causing Enshou’s heart to be secretly beating.

“Well ha, ya know? I-I just come up with ideas on sight! Haha.” Enshou sat up to cover the photo above of his head of his pet goldfish that stupid Jonathon accidentally killed once by overfeeding. 

Enshou pulled the doctors out from whatever they were doing, they unaubibly argued with him and he argued back. He pointed to his chest but they shook their heads in disagreement.

A couple of years went by between the two boys as they were now men. They were back on Burei but this time in a complete different light. Enshou was sitting on the ground as he had put graves on his families tombstones. He heard the presence of someone familiar behind him. 

“Shijaku.. I lost.. them all.. I lost everything..” Before Enshou realized it, Barkas had lifted him up, turned him around and into a big hug. Enshou’s heart skipped as he felt Shijaku’s heart pressed next to his. He embraced the hug and never wanted to let go.

Enshou argued more points that actually made the doctors scratch their chins and they nodded. The next scene was several hours later. Dragonia, Hata and Jii were looking up at two patients in a recovering room. One of the surgeons walked in and took off his gloves and mask. 

“Well, we had just barely amount of time but the operations were a success. Thankfully they were the exact same blood type or this wouldn’t have worked. But I can say that Prince Barkas is quite healthy very much thanks to Enshou’s donation. Enshou’s artificial heart is doing just perfectly too. They should be able to make a full recovery in a few weeks. I guess Bureians are more technologically advanced in the field of medicine than Oukoku in some ways. Or this man is just that stubborn to wake up to see his buddy.” 

The family looked at Barkas and Enshou in absolute shock. Enshou made a little smile in his sleep and held onto Barkas’s hand, his artificial heart fluttering. 

TBC

  • Sad 1
Link to comment
Share on other sites

Umibouzu_2017.png

Umibozu stood solemnly outside the Oukoku Maximum Prison as the rainfall was steadily beating on his umbrella.  News of Enshou's sudden departure from Wurvivor and subsequent heart transplant were becoming publicized in the news.  Talks were murmuring through the streets of the capital city where the prison was located.  Passersby talking among themselves of the bravery of the Burei's Co-Leader and the long history of the two planets being long standing allies.  Umibozu closed his umbrella, letting the rain patter down on his cap.  He wasn't much concerned of the rain making his clothes wet, nor how he could get sick from the colder weather.  His mind was set on one thing, Majesty Yuka.  Her trial wasn't set to begin for another 2 days, so he needed to question her before then.  As he began to walk up the prison's steps, he was passed by Soutatsu who was keeping his head down,

"If you know what's good for you Kankou, you'd be wise to side against Earth.  You and your son could easily take down the planet just the two of you."  Soutatsu kept walking, not making eye contact with the Yato as he disappeared in the bustle of the city.  Umibozu steadied his eyes forward, not giving a second thought on the words the Shinra warrior gave him.  He was cleared into the prison, and let into the visitor's room.  Given he would be a witness to the trial, it gave him the excuse to sit with the accused.

"30 minutes and that's all you get."  the Oukokuan guard told the Yato.  Umibozu simply nodded as he sat in a chair opposite of another, separated by a large plexiglass and a small speaker box.  He heard the buzzer of the door sound, as two guards walked in, guiding Yuka who was double handcuffed to the chair in front of Umibozu.

She sat down and gave a kind of smirk with her goo face.  Umibozu simply narrowed his eyes.

"You are not Majesty Yuka.  I know for a fact."  Umibozu put bluntly.  Yuka gave a small chuckle,

"Whatever do you mean Umibozu?  I'm the Yuka you've come to know!  Lover of Roberta, the Skolexian who attempted to unravel the universe, the woman who cares immensely about her people!"  Yuka said, putting her gooey hands in the air as the shackles jangled.  Umibozu breathed a deep sigh,

"You take me as a fool, much as I've acted for the past 2 arcs, but I am more than just that.  There's someone controlling you Yuka, someone who's pulling the strings.  Who that is, I don't know...or perhaps I do know."  this peaked Jebediah's interest.

"Oh?  Making up excuses on my behalf?  Funny, but I won't accept it Umibozu.  Whoever you think I am, that isn't correct.  I am, and have always been Yuka."  Yuka said, Jeb putting on a more serious tone to try and emulate her speech pattern.  Umibouzu reached into his coat pocket and produced a small journal.

WkPLoIl.png

Yuka's eyes widen, as Jebediah thought to himself.  Finally, he spoke through Yuka using his actual voice,

"You do know about me then, I should have figured Utsuro kept record of everything he's done.  Such an odd fellow, always clinging to the past...oh dear me I beg of pardon."  Umibozu threw the journal down on the counter in front of him.

"What happened that day."  Umibozu simply said, sternly looking at Yuka.  Jebediah chuckled,

"He didn't write of our encounter huh?  Quite a shame.  It was rather exciting."  Jebedaih remembered.

"What happened that day Jebediah."  Umibozu said, once again with a stern tone.

"You know I'm quite surprised you were able to deduce who I was so quickly Umibozu!  Quite magnificent."  Jebediah said.

"I've studied everything that man wrote down.  The second universe's journal always stuck out to me the most.  The only journal he never finished...besides this one.  Why wasn't it ever finished?  Wish I knew, but he's long dead.  I figured it had something to do with a one named Jebediah.  He outlined in this journal about you, your powers, and what happened earlier in the universe.  He stopped his journal after he fled to Edo after breaking free from the Tendoushu.  In Journal 3, he mentions you briefly, but never once mentions you past this.  How I deduced that you could possibly be the one behind this shooting?  He wrote here in Journal 3 your fi-"  Umibozu stopped speaking when he heard the sound of the plexiglass being hit by Yuka.

"You want to know what happened so damn bad?  I'll tell you right.  I'll tell you what happened that day.  What I want to know is why it concerns you.  This is between me, Utsuro, and those Gods."  Jebediah asked.  Umibozu grabbed the journal and put it back in his coat,

"My wife was born of Altana.  Utsuro is born of Altana, those Gods are born of Altana.  What does that make you?  Why are you still alive...and where could Kouka's spirit be?  It's something that has been on my mind for almost a year now.  Is her spirit still out there?  Sometimes, I feel she is watching over me, Kamui, and Kagura...not using her gift for malicious purposes like yourself."  Umibozu said.  Jebediah gave a small chuckle again.

"Fair and valid point my good chap.  Where do I begin now...I suppose it went a little like this:"

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

5jRhzxR.png

"What a wonderful day here on Earth.  In fact, a perfect day I would even say."  Jebediah said to himself.  He looked down at his hand and quickly snapped his finger, causing the clouds to begin to quickly move, and cover the sun up.  The overcast was enough to turn attention of the crowds of people in the busy streets of Edo to the clouds as they were rapidly moving.  "Hmph, those damn Tendoshu underlings said I wasn't ready to take over this world.  Damned if I'll show them."  Jebediah snapped his other finger and the clouds began to rain lighting strikes down to the ground.  Hundreds of buildings, and people were struck instantly.  Fires, power outages, and deaths were piling up in seconds.  Jebediah stood center of it, no lighting bolts hitting him.  The clouds were stretching what seemed to be forever in the sky, all around the Earth.  It was turning darker and darker as smoke, fire, and destruction continued on.  Jebediah walked down the street, lightning hitting all around him.  "This Altana blood is really nice, taking to my body quite nicely if I do say so."  as he said that, a sword flew past his head and stuck in the ground behind him.  "Oh?"  Jebediah looked up,

kRvo1sV.png

"Long time no see Jebediah.  It's been a few years has it not?  What brings you to Earth so suddenly?  Did the Tendoshu piss you off so you're throwing a tantrum?"  Jebediah narrowed his eyes,

"You know as well as I do that they answer to me Utsuro.  I don't need them accomplishing my task of taking over this universe."  Jebediah said.  Utsuro simply smiled as he jumped behind Jebediah and grabbed his sword from the ground.  Jebediah did not move from his spot, simply striking the ground at his feet, causing the pavement to crack and cause a crater to form from underneath him and Utsuro.  The asphalt split, Jebediah keeping on foot on each side of the ground, as Utsuro was caught off guard and began to fall into the crevice.  He caught himself by stabbing his sword into the dirt and hanging onto it.  Jebediah looked down as Utsuro flipped himself up, took the sword out of the ground and attempted to slice Jeb in half vertically.  Jeb stepped out of the way in the nick of time, snapping his finger in the process causing the lightning to cease.

"So, you're manipulating weather.  You made the right choice to cease it since it wasn't ever going to affect me."  Utsuro said, smiling and landing on the opposite, protruding ground.  "I'm also glad you decided to do this alone Jebediah.  I assuming you knew it would draw me out of hiding.  It also goes without reason that you channeled all that Altana energy to form a massive cloud just to get my attention.  So hungry for it, aren't you?"  Utsuro said smiling at Jebediah as he seethed his sword.  Jebediah groaned at the comment.  He flipped his cape from his hip to reveal his lightbeam weapons.

"I really don't need to use my Altana powers to fight you Utsuro.  I'm superior at hand to hand combat.  If you recall, it was indeed me who shackled you up like that."  Utsuro continued to smile,

"Yes, you wrestled me in a completely weakened state and stole my blood.  Now, if you want to use those laserbeams on me, then go ahead.  They're nothing compared to my swordsmanship."  Utsuro said, keeping one hand on the grip of his sword.  Jebediah popped the lasersword from his belt and kicked it towards Utsuro, who caught it with his free hand.  Jebediah smirked as Utsuro realized too late that it was a trap.  The sword exploded in a spectacle of lights and laser noises.

vB2NNTF.png  Utsuro looked at the stub of an arm he had now and smiled at Jebediah.  "Dirty little trick you played, but I suppose a rat like you must rely on trickery to survive."  Jebediah pulled another lasersword from the opposite side of his belt and dashed at Utsuro, who caught his swing with his sword.  The two stared at each other in deadlock as they pushed off each others' strikes.  Jebediah used his lasersword to cast balls of energy at Utsuro, who deflected each one with his sword.  They flew in various directions and struck buildings at random causing them to explode and topple down.  Through the dust of the buildings collapsing, Utsuro disappeared from Jebediah's sight.  Jebediah cleared the smoke with his sword, but did not see Utsuro anywhere.

"I can feel your life force Utsuro.  We share blood, so there is no use in hiding."  Jebediah said with confidence in his voice.

"Oh, I wasn't hiding."  Jebediah was caught off guard as Utsuro's hand and sword popped from the ground and stabbed Jebediah in the ankle, causing him to fall over.  "Simply just dug my way from within the cracked earth over there."  Utsuro pulled himself from the ground and stood over Jebediah as the man attempted to crawl away.  "Look at you, you're pathetic."  Utsuro said, looking down on Jebediah.  Utsuro turned his back to the wounded Buriean,  "I pity you really, starting a fight with me.  What do you really gain from me resetting the universe again?  I could use some practice since that first reset was rather difficult.  Well, you got your wish if that is what you de-"  but before Utsuro could finish, he felt a sharp pain in his chest,

jvFe9OY.png  "You could have...at least let me finish my sentence..."  Utsuro fell over, face first as the bled slid out from his back and landed to his side.  Jebediah had sliced his foot off with his laserbeam and let the blood of Utsuro heal him.  He lofted the sword into Utsuro's chest mid-speech.  He limped over to Utsuro as his foot was beginning to grow back, slowly.

"How the hell do you do this so easily wanker?"  Jebediah grabbed Utsuro's sword and chopped Utsuro's head off.  He hobbled next to the decapitated head and was about to stab it in place when he felt a hand grab him from behind.

TW57L8r.png"I'm afraid I'm going to have to intervene, Jebediah-dono."  Jebediah turned around and gave Jazzy a confused look,

"And just what does an Amanto such as yourself think you're doing?  You should stay out of this."  Jebediah said, ripping his shoulder away from Jazzy.  Jazzy grabbed Jebediah again and disarmed him of Utsuro's sword.  Jebediah was shocked at the immense strength of Jazzy.  "Wh-who the hell are you?"  Jazzy let go of Jebediah's arm,

"I am Jazzy, one of the four Gods who watches over this comic book."  Jazzt said, confusing Jebediah even more.

"Comic book?  What the hell are you talking about?"  Jazzy shook his head,

"I cannot explain it anymore than I have...but we need that man to live."  Jazzy pointed at Utsuro's limp body.

"You keep saying "we" but I don't see anyone else here."  Jazzy stared straight at him,

"I don't suppose I need my brothers to assist me, but if you persist, it might just come to that."  Jazzy said.  Jebediah hesitated, but attempted to swiftly use his lasersword to stab Utsuro's head.  Jazzy flashed and kicked the Buriean half way across the city, causing him to crash through an office building.  He landed in a heap of papers, flying every which direction.  Jazzy appeared standing over him and lifted Jeb up by his cravat.  "I told you to not be persistent."  Jazzy threw him up through the ceiling, causing Jeb to crash through the break room of the building.  A vending machine toppled over and landed on his body.  He was struggling as Jazzy simply nodded and began to teleport away, but Jebediah was a lot more quick witted than Jazzy thought.  As the vending machine was falling, Jeb had his lasersword ready underneath it.  He launched one of the laser balls through the vending machine and struck Jazzy in the lower back, sending it flying through his stomach.  Jazzy knelt down, grabbing at his stomach.  "I should have known you would have been trouble, Jebediah-dono."  Jebediah split the vending machine in half, grabbing a Ginger Ale from it in the process.  He cracked the soda can open and took a sip as he walked behind the hunched over God.

"Utsuro's blood sure is a magical thing isn't it?  I assume you are just like him, an Altana monster."  Jebediah said, pouring the drink on the God.  "Why the hell is someone who calls themselves a God trying to help Utsuro?  Why can't you just reset the universe, or just let it go?  What's the harm in that?"  Jazzy looked up at him, still clinching his stomach,

"We are not born of both types of Altana, we cannot reset the universe."  Jebediah's eyes lit up,

"There are two types of Altana you say?  Mmmm~, you sure are a right well of information."  Jebediah grabbed Jazzy by his throat and shoved him threw a wall, causing his fishbowl to shatter.  Jebediah slammed Jazzy threw the rest of the building, eventually hitting the foundation of the building, where Jebediah began to throw a barrage of punches.  The punches were all connecting with the God's face, causing it it welt up and bloody his nose.  However, Jazzy caught one of his punches and completely turned Jeb's hand the opposite way, breaking his wrist.  Jebediah jumped back up to ground level and examined his broken hand.  As he was looking at his hand, he saw a sort of heavenly light come from the hole in the ground.  Jebediah peered down and saw a redhaired man with a saxophone standing next to Jazzy.

"Suave-dono, get out of here...this man is too dangerous."  Jazzy said, but it was too late as Jebediah jumped down and planted a fist right in Suave's jaw, breaking it instantly.  Jebediah was highly alert, as he also caught Jazzy with his free hand, as it healed itself already.  Jazzy attempted to kick him, but Jeb had grabbed his leg, while he also picked up Suave by the scruff of his shirt.

"You claim to be Gods, but you're nothing but gits under my boots.  My blood is far superior than yours."  Jeb threw Jazzy against Suave, causing the two to fall in a heap.  Jebediah snapped both of his fingers at once and jumped out of the hole in the ground.  A massive bolt of lightning struck the office building with enough force; causing it to collapse and imploded.  The wreckage toppled over, and mostly fell in the hole where Jazzy and Suave were incapacitated.  Jebediah seemed pleased with himself, but turned around and saw two people opposite of him in the street,

ss5CUly.png

"Uh yeah, I think that's the dickhead right there Random Ass."  Billy pointed at Jebediah who simply gave him an Utsuro like smile.  "Son of a bitch actually bested Fish-head and Little Suave.  I'll be fuckin damned if I'll let him get away with that."  Billy grew into his Titan form and roared down at Jebediah who, at this point, really couldn't be surprised.

Billy grabbed Jebediah and lifted him up to face him, while Random Ass unseethed his sword and slashed the rubble into small pieces to get his brothers from the wreckage.

"What the hell are you looking at you ugly wanker,"  Jebediah said, angering Billy further.

"William, please keep your emotions in check.  We have him where we want him."  Random Ass said, moving the rubble out of the way.  "We don't want Father to get involved."

"Father you say?  So there's an even higher being than you 4?  I'm frankly shocked.  All I wanted to do was dethrone Utsuro, rid him of this world completely and little did I know that higher beings are trying to protect him.  And for what?  To keep the peace because you are afraid of him?  He's already blimey dead, rotting away some kilometer away."  Jebediah said, pointing in the direction of Utsuro's body.  Billy took that as a sign and pitched Jebediah like a baseball, sending him hurling through the sky at hundreds of miles per hour, where he eventually crashed into a piece of ground that was sticking out because of the punch to the ground he did earlier against Utsuro.  His whole body was mangled and bloodied upon the impact.  His shared blood was certainly working overtime, as it was taking longer for him to heal.  He managed to get feeling back into his legs as he fell from the wall of dirt and hit the pavement below.  He landed next to a puddle of blood, but no body.

"So nice of you to return and finish our fight Jebediah!"

LreRG7K.png 

"Just ignore these dead bodies around me!  They were here when I woke up."  Utsuro said, adjusting his neck.  "You should know to go for my heart Jebediah, not my brain.  I may be intelligent, but I don't depend on it."  Jebediah finally managed to get to his feet to face Utsuro again.  Utsuro looked back Jebediah and saw Billy in his Titan form.  "Aww, they really do care for me don't they?  Though, I feel it won't be for long so I should saver it a bit."  Utsuro smiled in Billy's direction, but was cut off by Jebediah slashing at him with his lasersword.  Utsuro caught the sword through his hand, and grabbed the hilt of it through the laser.  He grabbed Jebediah's hand and hit Jeb with his own hand and the hilt of the lasersword.  Jebediah dropped the sword and stumbled back as Utsuro slashed at his chest, causing blood to spray from the wound.  Utsuro then stabbed his sword through Jebediah's chest, pinning him against a wall.

Pwrhlfs.png

"You're weak Jebediah.  You should have just known your place in this universe.  Live peacefully, and let me do what I have to do to find peace.  You are nothing but a fly buzzing around my food at a picnic.  A nuisance.  Even allowing you to decapitate me..perhaps I was lazy.  But, it wasn't because of your strength.  You are full of weaknesses."  Jebediah looked up at Utsuro, as blood was dripping from the sword.

"You're wrong Utsuro.  I am not weak.  You're just afraid of me.  Afraid of what I am capable of becoming.  You can't accurately put into words what you feel about me, because you've never felt fear before.  Look at your hands."  Jebediah pointed at Utsuro's hand, the one that was not blown off.  It was trembling ever so slightly as Utsuro grabbed it to calm himself.  "You're weak Utsuro, you just shift your insecurities on me.  Needing help from actual Gods is pathetic.  I came here alone and I'm still standing."  Jebediah ripped the sword out of his chest and flung the blood off it.  "Why not call in the Bafaku while we're at it?  I never even saw the brat that always follows you around.  Or, were you too afraid that I would end up killing the one thing you can't let go of."

j808jGr.png

Jebediah looked down at the sword and dropped it at Utsuro's feet.  "Go ahead and pick that sword up."  Utsuro looked down at the sword with a somber, intense glare.  It felt as if the two of them were alone in complete emptiness.  The world falling away and all that was left was two men standing, with scars covering their bodies and a single sword laying in between them.  It was maybe the stillness, the empty silence.  The city completely evacuated and destroyed, yet those two stood there.  Utsuro slowly bent his knees, grabbing his sword.  Jebediah silently watched Utsuro as he was examining his sword.  Utsuro looked back up at Jebediah.

"You are right Jebediah.  I am afraid of you,"

EYQjF9I.png

"You are smart, looking past my words of discouragement.  Fear is...an emotion.  Something I was born without.  I was, however, born with natural instincts.  You are threatening on a natural level, with my blood, you are unnaturally threatening.  But, it is in my nature to fight against things that threaten my goals.  You see Jebediah, the two Altana in my blood is stronger than your tainted blood.  I maybe be...scared of you, but I am far more powerful than you can ever imagine."

Utsuro thrusted the blade once again, this time piercing Jebediah in the heart.  The blade stuck in the wall again, leaving Jebediah to hang there as he began to cough up blood.  Utsuro dropped to his knees and began to pant heavily.  He was completely exhausted from re-attaching his head and growing a new arm.  The fight with Jebediah had taken a toll on him.  He looked up at Jebediah who was staring back at him, blood coming from his mouth.  Utsuro stepped back as Jebediah began to yell, a green aura from the Altana in his blood began to radiate around him,

osYEJYf.png

"YOU'LL PAY UTSURO, YOU GODS!"  Jebediah managed to fling his arm up and point behind Utsuro as Billy, RALRO, Jazzy, and Suave all walked into view.  "REMEMBER MY NAME, JEBEDIAH.  REMEMBER MY NAME FOR I WILL BE THE CURSE THAT CANNOT BE KILLED!"  Jazzy looked at his brothers and subtly nodded at RALRO.  His brother gave him a look of worry, but he knew he had to use his powers.

"Jebediah from the Planet of Burei; Leader of the Tendoshu.  Through the powers invested to me by the greater Lord outside the bounds of these pages, I shall condemn you to an eternal resting place untouched by the bounds of Altana power."  Billy transformed back into his Titan form and walked a few steps away from everyone.  He lifted his fist and punched a massive crater in the ground, carving out the Earth in a perfect half sphere.  Jazzy walked over and tipped his newly formed fishbowl over, causing a rush of water to fall from inside of it.  It was completely filled to the brim of the crater in a matter of seconds.  Suave was the next one to come over, and he began to play a piece from his saxophone, causing the water to sparkle and glow and immensely bright color.  Jebediah stared at Utsuro, both men meeting each other's gaze the entire time the Gods were doing what they needed to do for the ritual.  "Beneath this newly formed Lake, touched by the magically hands of Gods; you shall forever be trapped in the physical world, your mind and soul endless wandering the vast emptiness of consciousness.  For you, Jebediah, are too powerful for Utsuro, the keeper of peace,"  Utsuro finally broke his gaze at that comment by RALRO, looking towards the ground.  "However, I cannot grant your wish of remembering your name.  From here until the day I draw my last breath, your name shall never be spoken of again.  You and your name will be forever erased from history.  Do you wish to say anything else before I complete the ritual?"  RALRO said.  Utsuro ripped his sword from Jebediah's heart, causing him to fall to his knees on the ground.  He coughed up more blood, but looked up at the God standing before him.

"You called Utsuro the guardian of peace.  A man who is born of two Altana and feels no emotion.  What does that make me then, I say it right makes me the keeper of chaos.  Utsuro is not someone you 4 can use as a pawn, for sometime in these countless lifetimes, he will rebel.  It's just a matter of who strikes first.  What Utsuro fears is not me, but the perception of me.  The one thing that was capable of taking away his past.  I think had you brought that wank Oboro with you, he'd be dead within seconds.  Removing all you had connections to the previous life.  It's something he didn't want to lose a hold of, he was afraid of losing control.  Control you 4 apparently let him have.  You 4 Gods will suffer my curse far more than Utsuro.  You intervened and thwarted my destiny.  You cannot change fate, fate is determined by a power far more greater than you.  Remember what I said about the pawns...maybe even some of you guys are pawns as well.  From the looks of things, they very much are pawns in a fishy game of chess,"  Jazzy was not phased by the comment, but Billy stared down at the ground scrunching his eyebrows.  "I will wait an eternity to enact my revenge, maybe even longer.  But always be looking over your shoulders, because I will be there.  Whenever you look in a mirror, I will be there.  Whenever you sleep, I will be there.  Not even Gods will tamper with my vision of a world under my command.  My vision is already complete, for I have already mentally beaten every single one of you.  Right then, I am finished."  Jebediah managed to stand up on his own, accepting his defeat as he knew he was completely outnumbered.

"Utsuro, if you would please."  RALRO extended his hand towards Utsuro, who pulled out 2 purple Altana crystals.  One for the Gods and one for himself.  RALRO smashed the crystal with both of his hands and inhaled the dust from it.  RALRO grabbed Jebediah's shoulder and the two teleported to the bottom of the lake.  Jebediah simply winked at RALRO as he was shoved into the ground, a door forming around him.  The door shut and as Suave played his last note, the door was locked for all eternity.  RALRO made his way back up with his brothers, the three of them watching Utsuro as he was completing the ritual to reset the universe.

"Do you think what Jebediah said was true?"  Billy asked, looking at Utsuro with worry in his face.

"Forget about what that man said Billy-dono.  We must trust Utsuro, for it benefits all of us.  If we cannot trust each other, then Jebediah-dono will win."  Jazzy turned away and began to walk up the stairs to heaven.  Suave followed closely behind him while Billy and RALRO remained on Earth.

"I hope you don't take what Jebediah said to heart William.  He's completely wrong and only trying to manipulate us."  Billy shook his head and snapped his fingers as a staircase opened up to Hell.

"I don't really know what to believe anymore brother...nor who to believe."  Billy's staircase closed up behind him, only leaving Utsuro and RALRO.  The God turned his back to Utsuro and began to walk away as the man was nearing his final phrases.

'I'm afraid it will perhaps only get worse from here on out...I only wish for there to be peace among us brothers as the universe constantly changes.'  RALRO thought to himself as the ritual completed, changing the entire landscape around him as he walked into the distance.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

63snwLX.png

"Alright!  Everybody it's time to finally drop your buffs!  We are merging."  the contestants cheered as the all were now apart of the Danketsu Tribe.  "Enshou left the game completely last night, not being apart of the jury.  He had immediate heart transplant to help the dying leader of Oukoku."  Stephen's face was completely mortified.

"Uhm, Miss Ana."  Stephen spoke up.  Ketsuno smiled in his direction,  "I...I would like to quit this game."  some of the contestants gasped, as Stephen had been playing so well.  "I just...I just can't stay in this game any longer knowing the pain he's going through.  I know he would hate me for this...and I would be letting Steve and Joe down by ending my journey this way, but I can't stay another minute out here."  Otae walked up and gave Stephen a hug.  Eren patted him on the back as everyone was giving him a warm goodbye.

"So, you're officially leaving the game Stephen?  No jury, just going straight to be with Enshou?"  Ketsuno Ana asked.  Stephen nodded, teary eyed.  "Alright then, go ahead and head out.  There'll be a ship waiting to take you to Enshou."  Stephen began to walk away and waved to the rest of the cast before hurrying to the ship.  The scene cuts to Pirako in confessional,

"Well, that was easy.  Another one gone.  Although, losing bro kind of sucked but I think me and Matako-chan will make it out."  the scene cut back to Ketsuno Ana.

"Alright, as we were doing, the 8 of you will be vying for individual immunity.  For today's challenge you guys will go ice fishing!  Pretty simple, but it could take a long time!  All 8 of you must catch a fish within 2 hours.  If you do not catch a fish in that time, you're disqualified.  Whoever catches the biggest fish wins immunity!"  the contestants shrugged and got in place around the frozen pound.  "Wurvivors ready...GO!"  all 8 of them tossed their lines in the ice holes they were fishing from.  They were all sitting in a row, watching their fishing poles.  It was quite boring, as fishing can be.  Many of them were talking among themselves.  Ketsuno whistled and got everyone's attention,  "If anyone decides to step out of the challenge right now, you'll be served a nice, juicy, huge burger, a large milkshake, and some fries.  You'll lose the challenge but get some food for stepping out.  Any takers?"  she looked around, showing off the huge burger.  Many looked very tempted.  FDL and Saitou put their hands up.  Monika shrugged since she was vegetarian.  "We got Veggieburgers too!"  Monika shot her hand up,

"I'm not passing up a veggieburger."  Monika said in confessional.  The three got up from the fishing seats and grabbed some grub to eat.

"Seems 3 of the 8 feel very safe tonight.  The other 5 are fighting for immunity."  Ketsuno said.

yuQtDuk.png

"Lets get some big ones Shinny.  I'm a master at Wega Big Bass Fishing."  Eren said.

"Love my new hat?  We're like hat buddies now."  Shinsuke said, playfully hitting Eren on the shoulder.  The scene cuts to Eren in confessional.

"You know, with Katsura gone, Shinsuke and I have gotten pretty acquainted with each other!  Dare I say, we're becoming friends.  To think someone like him, who was afraid of us Renho, is now willing to play this game with me is awesome."  the scene cuts back to Otae pulling out a decently large sized fish, followed by Matako pulling out a puny, weak fish.  She looked annoyed, but saw Eren pull and even smaller one out which made her giggle.  Pirako was next and she pulled out a pretty good sized fish.  This only left Shinsuke, who hadn't gotten a bite on his line.

"You still got and hour and thirty minutes left Shinsuke, no pressure!"  Ketsuno Ana said.

"1 hour and 27 minutes later."  a narrator voice said.

"Shinsuke still hasn't gotten a fish!"  Ketsuno said.

"Patience is a virtue."  Shinsuke said as he grabbed his fishing pole.  He yanked on, giving his entire strength into the pull.  He stepped about 10 feet away from his seat and finally pulled out a monster sized fish.

"Uhh...SHINSUKE WINS IMMUNITY!"  Ketsuno said, clapping.

"WOOHOO!  LOOK AT THAT BABY!"  Shinsuke said, cheering.

"Shinsuke, come on over!"

uPSMq1n.png

"Shinsuke, you are safe tonight at tribal counsel, you'll have a 1 and 7 shot at winning this game!  As for the rest of you, I've got nothing.  Head on back to came, I'll see you at tribal counsel."  the contestants all headed back to camp, Shinsuke flaunting his necklace.

"Man, Honey really loves jewelry, but this might be a keeper for me!"  Shinsuke said, laying down in the shelter.

"Good job Shinsuke-sama!"  Matako cheered.  The scene cuts to confessional,

"Well, it could be worse, we can work with Shinsuke for now."  Pirako said.  Pirako and Matako were hanging out away from camp to discuss strategy.

"So Shinsuke and Eren are working really tight together.  I say we work with those 4.  That's half the votes right there...we just need a 5th."  Matako said.

"I think we might be able to get Otae-donna, but she doesn't really like us after voting off her entire alliance."  Pirako said, scratching her chin.  "For the vote, I think Monika is the safest bet."  Matako nodded in agreement.  On the flipside, Monika was talking with FDL.

"You know they're writing your name down, right Monika."  FDL said.  Monika looked a little worried.  "Don't worry, I won't be voting with them.  I say we gun for the obvious leader, Pirako."  FDL said.  Monika shook her head.

"I think it's too early to go for her.  I say we try and go for the easier one, Matako-san."  FDL didn't really care regardless.  A confessional cut to her,

"Either one of those two going home is fine by me.  My main objective is finding that idol.  New camp means new idol."  FDL could be shown frantically searching around every inch of the camp, until she spotted something underneath their shelter.  She made sure no one was looking and crawled under it to get the idol that was hidden there.

"And just like that, I'm much safer in this game."  FDL said to the camera, hiding the idol in her bra.  The scene cuts to Matako talking with Otae and Pirako angerly talking with Saitou until it eventually cuts to the cast sitting at tribal.

L9yQDa2.png

89akIkE.png

"Alright!  Y'all took forever to fish to we are going straight to the votes!  Oh and everyone welcome the first member of the jury, Tama-san!"  Tama waved at everyone as Ketsuno stood up.  "Shinsuke, you're up!"  Shinsuke stood up and everyone followed suit to go and vote.

OrngagT.png

"Have fun with your friend on the jury."

Everyone finished voting and Ketsuno went to go collect the urn.

"If anybody has a hidden immunity idol and you'd like to play it, now would be the time to do so."  No one spoke up.  "Once the votes are read the decision is final, person voted out will be asked to leave the tribal counsel area immediately.  I'll read the votes.  First vote,"

4CIKpr5.png

"Monika"

qBWqwgF.png

"Matako, that's 1 vote Monika, 1 vote Matako."

qBWqwgF.png

"Matako, 2 votes Matako."

qBWqwgF.png

"Matako, that's 3 votes Matako."

4CIKpr5.png

"Monika, that's 2 votes Monika."

4CIKpr5.png

"Monika, we are tied.  3 votes Monika, 3 votes Matako."

4CIKpr5.png

"Monika, that's 4 votes Monika, 3 votes Matako, 1 vote left."

...

qBWqwgF.png

"Matako.  We have a tie.  Here's what's going to happen, we're going to re-vote.  Monika and Matako, you will not vote.  The rest of you can only vote for Monika or Matako.  Shinsuke, if you could come grab the urn."  Shinsuke grabbed the urn and took it to the voting both so everyone could recast their votes.

"I'll read the votes.  First vote,"

qBWqwgF.png

"Matako."

qBWqwgF.png

"Matako, 2 votes Matako."

4CIKpr5.png

"Monika."

4CIKpr5.png

"We are tied again, 2 votes Monika, 2 votes Matako."

4CIKpr5.png

"Monika, that's 3 votes Monika, 2 votes Matako, 1 vote left."

...

"9th person voted out of Wurvivor Edo and the 2nd member of our jury,"

4CIKpr5.png

"Monika, you need to come bring me your torch."  Otae, FDL, and Monika looked shocked.

"Who flipped?"  FDL asked.  Saitou simply let out a small "Z".

UK1ZSie.png

"Monika, the tribe has spoken.  It's time for you to go."  Monika walked away and waved bye to everyone.

"Well, it appears we are certainly in the thick of this deadly mind game.  Grab your torches and head back to camp, goodnight."

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

jAgmQPt.png

The four finally came down from the sky, crashing into a castle smackdab in the middle of Edo.  The 4 landed in a heap and looked up at the throne they landed in front of:

5688-47715066.jpg

"Oh?  Jirochou?  Why, it's so nice to have you NOT.  YOU 4 ARE NOT INVITED IN HERE."  Hime Kada said as she fanned her face.

"Boss!  It's the Peacock Lady!"  Haji said, flipping through her notes.

"Precisely Haji, this is...exactly what I planned when we were launched like hardboiled eggs in a pot."  Heiji said, lighting a cigar.  Jirocho stood up and brushed the wood and dust off of him,

"We can explain Hime Kada.  You are being framed for several arsons through Edo.  We have proof, your alibis check out com-" but before he could finish, she tossed her fan and sliced Kintoki in half.

"OH MY GOD, THEY KILLED KINTOKI!"  Heiji yelled.

"THOSE BASTARDS!"  Haji chimed in.  Jirochou and Kada's faces darkened as Kintoki manually closed his eyelids.  They were about to start talking when a vision appeared above Kintoki,

OsnPkTf.png

Be Forever in Our Hearts.  Hiraga Kintoki (2012-2019)

"OH WOULD YOU JUST PULL YOURSELF TOGETHER ALREADY!" Jirochu placed Kintoki's lower half on his bottom half and glued him in place.

"That was like RIGHT above my abs.  You better like, not do that again."  Kintoki picked up his pirate hat and adjusted his shredded kimono.

"So you're saying I'm being framed...very interesting."  Kada scratched her chin.

"That's right Madam!  We have all the notes right here to blow open so many cases!"  Haji showed Kada who was impressed.

"I hope you 4 can clear my name, you have my backing.  I'm glad reliable detectives are on my side."  but as Kada said that, the doors to her throne room busted open.  3 people stepped inside and posed,

1f6yhHt.png

"Looks like we're gonna do ourselves a little egg poachin." Bores said as he adjusted his cuffs.

"Who the hell are you three."  Kada asked.

"We're here to kick some ass and kill these bitches."  Bores said pointing at the detectives.

"It all started a few days ago, remember Bores!"  Bores nodded to BH as a flashback began to form,

tumblr_p6qpkblaso1xovm4ko1_500.jpg

"What the hell?  YOU HIJACKED MY FRIGGIN FLASHBACK!?"  Bores yelled.  Takatin stepped forward and grabbed Jirocho by his neck and lifted him up,

"Time is money, and time is now."  Takatin threw Jirocho like a dart, sticking his head in the wall.

"ALRIGHT!  Even numbers, now we're talkin!"  Bores said, getting in some sort of karate stance.  Heiji stepped in front of Haji and took a huge puff from his cigar.

"I'll take this one Haji.  A hardboiled man like me needs to take on an eggface like him."  Heiji said,

"WHAT THE HELL DOES THAT MEAN?"  Bores jumped with a slow-mo jump kick, heading right for Heiji, who was unable to move out of the way during the 10 second long kick.

"You have what we need!"  BH pointed at Haji, who's pocket was glowing pink.

"No way, you aren't getting this crystal!  This is our incriminating evidence that YOU SOLD US!"  Haji yelled at BH.

"Alright, take this RAAAH!"  BH swung his sword at Haji, who used her sai to block the incoming attack, which took about 5 seconds for the sword to come down on the sai that she was blocking with.  The magnificent impact from the block caused BH to fly backwards.  Takatin came running at Kintoki with full force.

"WOAH HEY NOW!  WATCH THE ABS DUDE!"  Takatin went for a tackle, but Kintoki split himself in half, causing Takatin to spear through the empty space.  He landed limp as his head crashed directly into Kada's throne.  "Damn I'm good."  Kintoki said, accidentally putting himself back together backwards.  Haji turned around to see Heiji laying on the ground after the devastating flying kick Bores hit on him,

"BOSS!"

P12j0oA.png Haji flipped him over and saw that he had in fact landed on a stray tomato.

"WHY THE HELL IS THERE A TOMATO ON YOUR FLOOR?!"  Haji yelled at Kada.  Kada shrugged,

"I like tomatoes, sue me."  she said, fanning herself.  Bores stood above Haji and lifted her up by the back of her shirt.

"Put me down!" she was kicking and squirming by Bores laughed.  "Why are you guys even attacking us, AND HOW DID YOU FIND US HERE?!"  she yelled.

"Well why the hell WOULDN'T we kick your guys' asses?!  YOU FRIGGIN RUINED OUR VIDEO AND BEAT UP TAKATIN!"  Bores said.

"That's right!  It was going perfect until you two showed up!  As for who sent us, Bores specifically told me not to tell you!"  BH said, getting up from the extra powerful blow Haji dealt to him.  But as he was getting up, Kintoki spun himself around the right way and punched BH as hard as he could in the face.  "ALRIGHT!  IT WAS THE GUY WITH BLUE HAIR!  SOUTATER!"  BH yelled as Kintoki dropped him on the ground.

"YOU FRIGGIN MORON, I TOLD YOU NOT TO TELL THEM!  YOU'RE THE WORST GOON I COULD BE TEAMED UP WITH!"  Bores yelled, as Haji kicked him straight in the jaw, sending a tooth flying.  Kada finally realized what BH meant by "Soutater"

"Soutatsu?...but why would he send goons here?  Unless..."  when she was figuring it out, Jirocho managed to free himself from the wall,

"That's right, Soutatsu is responsible for the arsons in Edo.  Someone of your own species is out to frame you, and I suppose silence you and us.  However, it appears his choice in goons was ill advised."  Jirocho looked at the trio who were completely knocked out.  "It appears a lot of Amanto are furious at what happened during that meeting, and they've already started sending assassins.  I suppose Soutatsu has a lot more up his sleeve than just petty arson."  Jirocho helped Heiji up as the 4 detectives made their way out the door.  "We'll get to the bottom of this, don't worry Kada.  Us Devas have to watch each other's backs."  Jirocho said, but as he said this, a blade attempted to pierce his back; but it comically crumpled up like paper when it hit him.

"Bores...I'm scared.  I'm really really scared."

Kintoki simply slapped him again and the four headed out of the castle.  As they were walking out the doors, Heiji looked over at Jirocho.

"So, where do we go from here?"  he asked the yakuza.

"I think it's time to pay an old friend a visit.  Though, we should have you answer the door first."  the 4 were on the sidewalks of Edo when Jirocho picked up Kintoki.

"YO HUH!  PUT ME DOWN OLD MAAAAAAAAAAN!"  Jirocho tossed Kintoki high in the air where he eventually crashed through a dojo and landed feet first.  The wait of his android body caused him to sink into the ground and come face to face with two people on their knees.

1h1pb6u.png

"WHAT THE?!  ARE YOU TWO PRAYING TOWARDS WECCA?  You know, I didn't know you guys were Muslim, and that is totally cool.  I'm glad we live in a comic book where we are free to practice any religion we please."  Kintoki said, as he was struggling to get out of the ground.

"OI, WHAT?!  WHY ARE ME AND KAGURA-CHAN ON THE GROUND LIKE THIS?!"  Shinpachi yelled.  "AND WHERE THE HELL DID YOU EVEN COME FROM?!  GENGAI HAS BEEN WORRIED SICK!"  Kintoki looked shocked that Gengai was actually worried about him.

"Oi oi oi, what are you two kids getting rowdy about now?"

ObP3ZgC.png

"WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU WEARING?!"  Kintoki yelled.

"Who let the piss hair idiot in?  Didn't I say you two weren't allowed to harbor criminals past curfew."  Gintoki said as he buckleshoes clicked on the floor.

"Aw come on Gin-chan, we can always find a better criminal and just throw this one out!"  Kagura whined.

"No buts Kagura!  We're stuck with this one, and you are going to have to feed it.  Why are you two bowing anyway?"  Gintoki asked.  Kagura and Shinpachi shook their heads in confusion.

"Must be some sort of...alien forces at work."  Gintoki said,

Just then, Heiji and Haji jumped through the paper walls of the dojo and rolled into an action pose.

"OIIIIIII YOU GUYS ARE DESTROYING MY PROPERTY!  YOU THREE WEREN'T EVEN INVITED.  DON'T DRAG US INTO YOUR STUPID SUBPLOT!"  Shinpachi yelled.

"You mean, main plot Pachi-boy."  Heiji took a puff from his cigar and put it out on Kintoki's head.  Jirocho climed through the hole that the two detectives left and met eyes with Gintoki.  The two nodded and went in for a mighty handshake.

"You son of a bitch."

epic_handshake_meme-e1534136962951.png 

"THEY JUST COMMITTED PROPERTY DAMAGE AND YOU'RE GIVING HIM AN EPIC HANDSHAKE?!"  Shinpachi yelled.

"Jeez, are you sure this was a good idea?  I'm already sick of this straight man.  I kinda tried to kick that label awhile ago."  Haji said.

"Alright, these 4 idiots are going to crash with us.  As much as I hate the piss head, he does deserves a warm place to sleep."  Gintoki placed a blanket over his head and walked away with Jirocho to get some sake.

"Let's go put on a bunch of make up and laugh at all the TBC boys!"  Kagura yelled as she pulled Haji to her room in Shinpachi's house.  As Haji was being pulled away, she mouthed "Help me" to Heiji.  Heiji looked down at Shinpachi and simply walked way.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

z2aT0QT.png

"THANK YOU, AND GOODNIGHT TOKYO!"  the fans all cheered as Bansai, Takechi, and Kyuubei all exited off stage.  The three sat all their instruments in the back and sat in their rooms.

"KyuuKyuu, this three man group is not going to cut it.  With Makoto out doing Wurvivor and Dragonia...well leaving the bad all together; it's only going to get harder from here."  Bansai said, styling his mustache.

"Who the hell said you could grow that thing?"  Kyuubei asked Bansai.

"David said it fits me well, and as I see it, he's the acting manager of the band while you're filling in.  Speaking of, you ain't half bad on those tin-cans KyuuKyuu.  Though, I'm sure you're looking for a replacement drummer correct?"  Bansai asked, still brushing his mustache.

"Well, I kind of...kind of want to BE the replacement drummer.  I know it's big flippers to fill, but I'm not half bad!"  Kyuubei said, clutching her drumsticks.

"I think it's the right idea Kyuubei-dono.  With Elizabeth away, you can fill the role perfectly.  As for a shorter replacement for Matako-chan, we should at least hold some casting auditions."  Takechi suggested.

"Good idea Old Man, I think holding auditions will do us well.  Don't think Matako is leaving that game anytime soon anyway."  Bansai said, finally satisfied with his mustache.  The three were on their way in the morning to begin the casting calls for a new bandmember.  Snake welcomed them into the audition room, as several people lined up outside the door.

"Ok, you three will have the final stay on who's in and who's not.  So let's make this quick cause we have practice at 1."  Snake said, letting the first person in.

ulyqNtt.png

"Hmm...too scary."  Bansai said.

ZTXdBIN.png

"Sorry Hime-sama, but I think you're too young!"  Kyuubei said.

"Are you sure?"  Takechi asked.

"YES, WE ARE SURE!"  Bansai and Kyuubei both yelled.

"Darn, I really wanted to play music with my wittle Bansai..."  Soyo said dejected.  Bansai gave a Jim look at the camera.

05JwMTD.png

"Ouji-o, Ouji-o, where for art thou Baka Ouji-o"  Sougo said.

"Uhm...this isn't a play audition."  Bansai said.  Sougo suddenly realized his mistake and slowly slunk out of the recording studio.

  b1qf7iA.png

"I heard you guys were looking for a keyboardist..hmph, lucky for you the single most wanted host in all of Kabuki-chou is a savant on the pipe organ.  I also made this sick ass Wego car."  Kyoushirou held the car up for Bansai to examine.

"I really like this guy KyuuKyuu, I think this is a goldmine waiting to happen."  Bansai said.  Snake chimed in,

"Since Bansai has insisted he is the frontman, he gets and extra vote over you two, and I am forced by legal binding contracts to also vote in favor of Bansai, causing a 3 votes to whatever you two vote."  Kyuubei and Takechi's faces darkened as Bansai put his arm around Kyoushirou's shoulder.

"If you grow a wicked as shit mustache like me, we'll rule the damn world."

TBC

Edited by Moxley♥
  • Happy 1
Link to comment
Share on other sites

“Hey why are you crying Yukes? You did great!” 

Roberta had never seen Yuka before this point display so much emotion and Yuka never felt she left herself go so much before. Her arms embraced around Roberta and her head on her shoulder as she was absolutely bawling out. Once Yuka settled down a little bit, she spoke up,

“It took me this long to finallly not hold back on accepting and allowing myself to love..” Yuka then somberly rested her cheek on the woman’s shoulder.

“I’m glad you finally let yourself go then, Yukes.” Roberta stroked her messy golden locks. “You did really good for your first time.” Yuka shook her head dejectedly. She stared at the blue hues bouncing off from the glow from the moon outside the window.

“I violated this body that isn’t completely mine.” She angrily said as tears started to run down her face again.

“No you did not. You weren’t in control with the permanent morph. And Sophia would want you to be happy.”

“You don’t know what life is like as a liquid, Roberta.. Growing up seeing couples together, knowing you could never have a relationship like them because of your disabilities.. You can’t be with another liquid like this. So I slowly gained an unhealthy obsession over mammal relationships, forced to disgustingly have mammal sex.” She scrunched her wntire face as she loudly whimpered. Robera repositioned Yuka so that her head was resting on Roberta’s chest and she pulled up more blanket to make her lover cozy. 

“Shhh. It’s okay..” Roberta brushed back some locks in her face. “You never had a mother, did you Yukes? Well it’s okay, neither did I. Though I think if you did, she would tell you how beautiful you are.” 

Yuka’s guilty expression changed in that moment to surprised and innocent, she stared into the sparkling caramel eyes of Roberta. 

‘Why did she love teasing me endlessly but when it comes down to things I’m really sensitive about she acts so soft and maternal?’ Yuka thought to herself. 

“From the first moment I saw you Yuka, I fell in love with you.” Roberta warmly kissed her forehead causing Yuka to blush green a little. “Isn’t it time you started loving the things I see in you too?”

image0.png

“Rise and shine Mademoiselle Yuka, court day is here!” Jebediah cheerfully exclaimed.

The warmness of memories started to fade away, Yuka blinked open her eyes to see the usual metal bars in front of her, she then looked dull and depressed. Jebediah was eagerly looking at the guards opening unlocking the door. They slapped cuffs on the Majesty and carried her gooey arms through the prison and into the back of a squad car. Invisible hands were hairspraying Jebediah’s powered wig. 

“Unlike you my dear, I couldn’t get a wink of sleep last night. You dream the most provocative things when in control of your own subconscious thoughts, so I gave you and your lover some privacy. Thank the Queen for makeup to cover these unruly bags under my eyes.” The levitating brushes pounded white dust against his cheekbones as Yuka darkly scowled behind him.

Yuka saw as the car opened into the front of the courthouse. She was blinded by cameras flashing in every single direction. 

“DISGUSTING PIG!” A woman from the crowd threw a tomato her, smashing into her goo before the woman was escorted by the police. Yuka looked even more upset.

“Alright keep movin’ your Majesty!” The guard told her and nudged her with his paton.

“Awww one more photo, pleaseeeee?! You didn’t even get my good globby side, Hmhmha!” Jebediah urged as he was posing for them all in all sorts of ways. 

The guards grabbed Yuka/Jeb by the arms and they made their way into the massive courthouse of the highest state. Jebediah slithered his way up the chair and made a wave towards everyone in the audience. Causing them to have upset or disgusted reactions. Yuka closed her eyes inside her subconscious not wanting to bare anymore already. The witnesses consisted of Fumiko, ShigeShige, Umibozu, Sooyoung, Soutatsu, Ougai as well as the Skolexians who were present at the original meeting. In audience consisted of some of the Shinsengumi, Stephen and Valentino/Skele. The doors opened and entered three more Oukoukans, everyone turned their heads to them including the judge. 

“Y-Your Royal Majesty!” Some Oukoku could be heard calling out as King Dragonia entered, followed by Hata and then Jii and Hasegawa. They sat down in a reserved space near the front. The witnesses sat across from the royalty and madao. 

“So who’s Barky’s attorney, old man?” Dragonia asked.

“My cousin Norio.” Jii looked straight ahead. “Just don’t say you know him or anything, he needs this job after his divorce.”

“Uncle Nory? Ughhhh I hate that guuuuy.” Dragonia whined, Jii’s eye twitched a little.

“Why Draggy? I like Unky Nory! He would give me a bunch of cool presents for whenever we saw him!” Hata chimed in. 

“Of course someone like yoou would like someone like thaaat.” Elizabeth said in a teasing tone and put his little bro in a headlock as they were both giggling.

“What’s that suppose to mean ya boomer haha!” Hata gave him an uppercut that sent Drag back in his chair. He gave a duck thumbs up and Hata bent that thumb back. 

“You two are seriously fucking doing this at your brother’s assassination court case..” Jii said dead.

“Don’t worry old man, I’ve saw plenty of cases like these during my immigration work days. Though I can’t possibly imagine why the leader of Earth’s biggest immigrated species would have done this.” Hasegawa pressed his fingers to his tinted shades trying to look cool.

“Why did you bring this deadbeat here.” Jii plainly said, causing Hasegawa to freeze in shock.

“He’s my friend and faithful old man employee, old man haha!” Hata now had Elizabeth in a headlock on the floor, people around them surprisingly not giving it much attention.

Soutatsu narrowed his eyes, at them from across the room.

“Isn’t that some kind of bias having the brothers of the man shot here?” He said. 

“Relax Soutatsu-san, it’s not like they’re witnesses with us.” Ougai reassured his comrade. 

“Give the man his right to come to the hearing of his own brother.” Shige butted in, Soutatu rolled his eyes in disbelief.

“Talk about an angsty cherry boy..” Fumiko whispered to Umibozu, but he was too focused on the task at hand. He stared at Jebediah who clearly saw him and made a little smirk back. 

“Alright, court is in session. The case of Majesty Yuka of the Globberians for suppose attempted assassination of Prince Barkas, co-Sovereign of Oukoku and of the Altana Liberation Army.” The judge banged his gavel causing everyone to snap their attention to the matter at hand. 

“Pssst aye Tosh. So how’s dis gonna go?” Valentino said as he was morphed with Skele.

“Just about as any other court case but in much more detail considering the situation, I’d assume and I don’t know Oukoku’s laws on certain matters.” He said, Stephen sat on the other side of the cop and Hijikata gave him a sigh.

“Seems like Steve, Joe and Josh are really missing the excitement this time, huh Toshi?” Stephen joked. He had visited the hospital to see Enshou earlier that morning before coming here. The two continued talking as the judge was saying a bunch of legal mumbo jumbo. 

“They’d be glad they don’t have to be apart of a mess this time, Captain.” Toshi pitched his lips where he would have his cigarette if was allowed to. Stephen then shook his head,

“This doesn’t seem right. I know Yuka, fought against her, watch her fight with us and this isn’t her. Not at all.” Stephen stared at the back of Yuka’s gloopy head as she was sitting next to an empty chair. Hijkata raised his eyebrow.

“I’d certainly take your word for it, Stephen. But who would she be then?” Hijikata asked. 

“That’s what I’m gonna find out.” Stephen then stood up, adjusting his suit.

“Capnin’ where are you going?” Kondo asked and the old man looked at him as he smiled. 

“Why I’m her attorney.” He answered and turned his way down to the aisle way. The Shinsengumi and others looked in shock. 

On seeing Stephen sit down, Yuka looked very surprised and Jebediah’s eyes widened and he formed a massive curled grin on his face within the Yuka’s mind. 

“The most powerful player has finally arrived..”  
—————-
Roberta was traveling down the purple and green stream of energy between portals when she was suddenly interjected by Billy who came out of nowhere. 

“Huh, I almost suspected you would arrive here sooner.”  He stood in her way, she furrowed her eyebrows and tried to step pass him but he stepped in her way. 

“And I thought it would take you much quicker to get to your little girlfriend’s head. You’ve been gone for two days. Got lost?” Billy smirked and she crossed her arms. 

“Yeah I was just about to reach my destination when your gargantuan ass got in the way.” Roberta wiped some hair out of her face. She pushed him away and continued down the stream until she reached a door. She reached out for the knob but Billy spoke out behind her,

“I wouldn’t do that if I were you wormy, you’ll end up in some remote guy in the Arctic’s dream. I’m sure he’s enjoy the company out there though. Go ahead.” She rolled her eyes and slammed the door behind her. 

Billy stood there and looked at his watch. Seconds later she came rushing out and slammed the door behind her, freaked out a bit.

“He had some kind of weird fetish with spoons..” She slowly said and Billy held his gut in roaring laughter. 

“Come on dude, while you were cruisin’ around for years the bros and I might have figured out something that would back up your claim.” Billy gestured her to follow him, her interest peaked and she went ahead. 

They traveled through some time before finally arriving at a black leather door with a skull on it and phrases like “KEEP OUT”, “TRESPASSERS WILL BE SHOT” and “Please Leave your Shoes at the Door, Mahalo.” Billy let Roberta twist the knob and she got a rush of electricity through her hand. Billy shrugged and laughed again. She elbowed him out of the way and the two landed inside. Well, Roberta landed on her face again. 

“You know these portals are about to revert me into arc villian..” She sat up to see herself in a familiar castle. “Oh lord here again.” 

Enshou was spawed about on the (real!) black leather couch kissing a photo bald Woug Walker ironically. He tossed it over his shoulder and looked over his shoulder.

image0.png

“Wormy, you DARE reenter MY dream WHILE I’m recovering from major surgery and gloriously awaiting the wake up call of the Great Allah of Sexy Heroic Heart Giving Deeds to his Third in Dickmmand?” Enshou looked behind her and squinted his eyes. “And who’s this fucking moron.” 

“Uhhhh maybe someone who doesn’t have ketchup braids fucking moron?” Billy gave him a typical sarcastic face, this caused Enshou to wish up his lightsabers in his hands and fired them up. Roberta pitched the bridge of her nose. They then heard another portal opening up. 

“Ey Enshou!” Suave put his hands up as he walked towards them all in the living room.” 

“Ooh I get it now, Sexophone god. You and your little friends are here to celebrate moi by turning shit up”. Enshou spun around and snapped his fingers, a loud and dark night club appeared. 

Gimp Enshou was dancing between two Shijakus in speedos. Billy and Roberta’s faces darkened, Suave just raised a confused eyebrow. 

“I’m afraid not Enshou-dono.” Jazzy arrived and snapped his fingers and it turned back into the castle. 

“HEY MY COCKABRATION!” Enshou shot up and then looked at him. “..Huh, did any of you order sushi?” 

“What the hell are we doing here in this clown’s dream..” Roberta rolled her tired neck. Enshou squinted his sexy mascara covered sparkling HD amber eyes.. dreams effect the writer’s dialogue as well.

“We’re finally able to track down Jebediah’s last known portal to his current destination. He skipped a few people and then where ever he is now is the last same place he visited through here”. Suave flipped around his crystal energetic sax. 

“Yeah well no shit Sexy, we were imprisoned here like twenty chapters ago. That fucking doofus ruined my groove. I’d to forget him now but I need another male handsome beast to bend at my god will.” Enshou looked at Jazzy and made a serious face. “You will do fishy.” Jazzy just stepped away. 

“Ugly bitch, do you know where Jebediloser did his portal in your hideous subsconscious?” Billy asked, Enshou fired up his lasers again.

“Come on dude! We’re thinking might be Yuka’s head he traveled to!” Suave tried to defuse the pathetic situation. 

“Lady TBC..?” Enshou put his glove to his chin. “That would explain a lot. Sorry, but I have no idea.”

That’s when the dream Lady TBC entered through the doors and smiled at them all. 

“I might be able to you all out there!” She warmly said.

image2.png

image1.png

“This would be hilarious.. if it was in banter and not current circumstances..” Roberta said in a deadpan. 

“Wow so it is true, my real self is a lesbian!” Lady TBC said in her usual light and melodic voice and kept smiling. 

“How did you come to that conclusion just by looking at me you blonde bimbo...” Roberta quietly replied to her.

“That is untrue Fake Lady TBC, the real Lady TBC is also Enshousexual, no one can resist the Dark Allah’s charms.” Enshou crossed his arms.

“M-My apologies your Eternal Sexiness!!” Lady TBC instantly dropped to the floor and bowed her head down. 

“Why is she so submissive?!” Roberta exclaimed.

“What are you talking about you four-eyed snake, she is just like the real Lady TBC.” Enshou said and Roberta then looked down at her. “Her boobs was always that big, I swear. Roberta’s expression got more dark and then Billy put a hand on her shoulder.

“Hey easy wormhead, straightmanning isn’t a good look for you.” He said seriously but then turned his head to make a muffled laugh. Roberta hiptossed the god to the marbel floor.

“Can you take us to where the portal was, Miss Lady?” Jazzy asked, Lady TBC got up and happily nodded for them to follow her, Billy got his injured ass from the ground.

She skipped through through the hallways with them, Enshou, Roberta and bored Billy at the back of the pack. Enshou stared at the back of Lady TBC’s dress until Roberta caught him and he turned his head and whistled in the opposite direction. 

“Aah, here we are!” Lady TBC pointed to the end of the hallway. Jazzy snapped his fingers and a portal appeared. The gods and Roberta stared inside of it, the latter raising her eyebrow. 

“Yup, definitely the glob’s dream.” Billy said rubbing his chin. The portal was closed and then Jazzy opened another one, this time right above them.

“Thank you for your help, you two.” Jazzy said, Lady waved as Enshou flipped him off. 

“Later Enshou!” Suave exclaimed as the gods and Roberta disappeared. 

“The nerve of those band of HOOLIGANS.” Enshou turned around to go back into the living room, his mistress following.

“Roberta-chan seems so nice, I hope she finds what she’s looking for with Yuka-chan. It seems like she has the same feelings for her that I have for your brother, even after what he did..” Lady TBC then looked at the ground and made a hopeful sigh. Enshou froze in mid-step and turned the heel of his foot around to face her,

“WORMY WITH WHOOOOO?! I must say, that was a pretty good joke, Fake Lady TBC. Tell me another.”

“Ooh okay! Why did the chicken cross the road?l She smiled. He squinted his eyes.

“To go on strike against Enshousexuphobic Whick-Fil-a, why else FLTBC.” He said.

“I thought that was because you got banned there for having sex!” Enshou’s hardened expression instantly faded to a surprised one. 
—————————

“Welcome back to yet another exciting addition of Wurvivor and Happy Holidays!” 
image0.jpg

“Today our contestants will perform in a Christmas performance for our special guests and judges today, say hello to the members of hit group, Exploding Feminism!” Ketsuno exclaimed.

image0.jpg

“Yeah that blonde twink totally sucked my dick. Enshou said from his TV inside his subsconscious to Lady TBC while they were sitting on the couch. 

“The contestants are backstage right now as we speak preparing to give it their all in front of a live outdoor concert!” The crowd around the stage cheered. “Best one to perform while up here wins immunity for themselves!” The camera panned from Ketsuno and the judges to backstage. Shinsuke had him and smiling Eren huddled together. 

“Okay you and me dude. We do the twirl and then dip, got that Eren?” Shinsuke said. A confessional shot to Eren,

“HHHHH, he finally said my name! You know you have it made when Shinsuke cares!” The confessional cut to Shinsuke,

“Yeah I like Eren, he’s cool. I’ll have to keep ties with him after this game ends. And who knew there was an actual decent duck out there? Unlike that other demonic bird I’m forced to work with. ..H-He’s not here again is he?” 

The scene cut to Matako as she came up to the two and leaned down to huddle.

“Shinsuke-sama, can I uhm be apart of your little routine possibly?” She asked.

“Sorry Matthew, this is kind of between us beefy dudes.” Shinsuke’s spaghetti strap on his muscle fell and he readjusted it. 

“Okay, I-I totally understand..” She sadly slumped away.

“Now then, I’m thinking about cone bras with the little tassles at the end of them.” Shinsuke put his hand to his chin. 

“Way ahead of you Shinny!” Eren pulled them out of his pocket. Shinsuke looked pleasantly surprised.

Matako decided to team up with Pirako to come up with some moves as Saitou, FDL and Otae all did their own things. After some time had passed, Ketsuno spoke out.

“Alright! Your hour is up! Pirako and Matako, you’re first!” She said and the girls made their way on stage and sat down a boombox.

image0.png

“YO FUCK MIDGETS FUCK MIDGETS FUCK MIDGETS FUCK-“

“Next.” Bansai said unimpressed as Kyuubei, and Kyoushirou nodded in agreement. Matako gave them an evil stare, especially to Bansai.

“I thought they were kind of good, nice rhythm and flow.” Takechi chimed in.

“If it’s any consultation, you girls looked lovely while doing it!” Kyoushirou said but the girls walked off stage annoyed and ignored him. “Oh..”

“Alright Saitou you’re up!” 
image2.png

Saitou made a gracious leap in the air on the tip of his toes but the terrorists spoke up.

“Next.” Bansai and Takechi said. Saitou squinted his uncovered eye at them. 

“Hmm, a split vote. What do you think Kyuubei-san and Kyoushirou?” Ketsuno asked them.

“Well clearly Saitou-dono could have had a longer performance. You have to make these long enough for us to enjoy you know?” Kyuubei scolded him, Kyoushirou just sweatdropped at this.

“Well we didn’t exactly give him the time to.. I think your grace was lovely! If it means anything I’d vote yes.” Kyoushirou said but Saitou walked off stage disheartened and not listening. “Oh.”

“Next! FDL!” Ketsuno called out, FDL came out holding a microphone.

image0.jpg“What’s unimaginably old, grey and red all over?” She asked them. “My boss on a regular day.” She said in a deadpan.

“That was pretty funny.” Takechi with a blank expression. 

“Hah yeah, I do like insult humor.” Bansai added. “But I think you could have done better.”

“Sorry, but it wasn’t a knock-knock joke. Those are my favorite so it’s a no for me.” Kyuubei said seriously.

“Not my particular kind of humor, but you’re beautiful my dear.” Kyoushirou smiled with sparkly eyes. FDL crossed her arms and walked away.  Kyou sat back in his chair in disbelief. “I should have known. Why did I do it again, Takechi?” Takechi just shrugged.

“Shinsuke and Eren yoooooour up!” Ketsuno said. 

image1.png

Shinsuke and Eren slyly walked on stage until exploding with a bunch of energetic dance moves. It caused the audience even to cheer for them.

“Wow!! What a performance! What do you judges think?” Ketsuno asked them. They all smiled and Bansai was about to speak out when Shinsuke did instead, 

“Vote for us or my crewmates die especially.” He said in a very dead and gritty voice. 

“Sorry Shinsuke! But threatening the judges makes you disqualified! And since Eren and you were on the same team, it goes for the both of you.” Ketsuno said.

“W-Well you two looked fabulous anyway!” Kyoushirou. Shinsuke walked away annoyed as Eren looked sad. “Maybe it’s the mustache..”

“And last up, Otae!” Ketsuno said and Kyuubei very much perked up at this. Otae came out smiling. 

image0.jpg

“Today I will be-“ 

“Bravo! Bravo!” Kyuubei stood up and clapped. “She has my vote definitely!” 

“Kyuubei-san, please let her perform first!” Ketsuno urged and Kyuubei unwillingly took a seat.

“Today I will be sharing with you all my recipe for the perfect holiday treat!” Otae said and the camera crew wheeled in a kitchen in for her.

“Well that really isn’t an entertaining performan-“ Bansai was elbowed in the arm by a smiling and fixated by the stage Kyuubei. 

Otae mixed in a few basic ingredients into a bowl followed by a dirty sock, some nail clippings from a random old man back stage, spoiled milk and several other questionable things. The other three judges looked in disgust. 

“A few minutes in the oven and... walla! Otae’s Christmas Deviled Eggs!” She put a mitt on and took them out of there. They looked burnt and had an evil aura. She made plates for the four of them. Bansai, Kyou and Takechi unwillingly dug their forks into the cursed food and put it into their mouths. They instantly passed out but put a thumbs up to let the audience at home know they were okay. Kyuubei had the plate completely licked clean,

“More please.”

“Hmm.. well judging by Kyuubei and the other judges thumbs up.. OTAE WINS IMMUNITY!” Ketsuno cheered and Otae smiled big. Kyuubei gave her a round of applause. “Come here Otae!” She put an Christmas ornament around her neck. “Otae, you are safe tonight at the tribal counsel, you’ll have a 1 and 6 shot at winning this game! The rest of you, see you at tribal counsel.” The contestants begun packing their things up to head back to camp.

Pirako, Matako, Shinsuke and Eren all sat around outside a fire discussing who to vote out. 

“I say FDL, she’s always a threat.” Matako said.

“I can see that but that black coat is always up to no good, voting out people willynilly plus his threatening aura. I say we gun for him.” Shinsuke said.

“Something about that afro guy gives me the willies. Plus I feel some sort of connection to FDL Boss Lady.” Eren chimed in. 

“Well you’re gonna have to lose that Boss Lady part if you want to keep in an alliance.” Pirako told him. Eren looked a little surprised at this but nodded. The camera cut to FDL who was staring at them from the door of the cabin,

“Can totally feel those guys wanting to circlejerk their way to the final four. That’s when you have to make up more alliances of your own.”  It cut to FDL walking up to Otae and Saitou, who weren’t really talking to each other but moreso sitting around and eating. 
 
“We need to split up those four by voting them out.” FDL bluntly said.

“Ah? Coming to break your independent streak to side with the lower masses?” Otae smiled.

“Look princess, if we’re survive we gotta team up just enough to dwindle them down a bit.” FDL crossed her arms. 

“Z.” Saitou actually agreed with FDL. He stood up beside her. 

“Alright. So who are you thinking about, FDL?” Otae asked.

“Hmm, Shinsuke has gotten stronger in recent weeks. But I say we go for the bottom and take out Matako this time for good.” FDL said, Saitou nodded. 

“Alright sounds fine by me.” Otae said. “But it’ll still be 3-4 either way.”

They scratched their chins until FDL thought of something. She got up and left to go do something as the other two were confused. It cut to the tribal council. 

 

image1.png

 

image0.jpg“Hey everyone! I bet you’re tired after all that entertaining you did today. Well not too tired, I see some of you created new alliances today! Right Otae?” 

“Let’s just say some of us better together right now than apart. But I’m enjoying it!” She replied.

“Pirako, how’s your little alliance going?” Ketsuno turned to her.

“Well let’s just hope it stays that way for a while.” She commented. Ketsuno nodded and then stood up,

“Alright let’s get to voting, Saitou you’re up first.” He got up to the voting booth, the others eventually following. There was no confessionals this time.  

“I’ll go tally the votes but if anyone has the hidden immunity idol, please speak up now or forever hold your peace!” Ketsuno exclaimed but no one spoke out. “Very well then. I’ll read the votes, the person voted out will leave the campsite immediately. First vote,” 

image1.png

“Eren, that’s 1 vote.”

“Huh? I’ve never been voted out before..” Eren looked around a bit alarmed.

image0.png

“Saitou, that’s 1 vote. 1 vote Eren.”

image1.png

“Eren, that’s 2 votes. 1 vote Saitou”

“H-huh..” Eren said confused.

image0.png

“Saitou, that’s 2 votes. 2 votes Eren.” 

image1.png

“Eren, that’s 3 votes. 2 votes Saitou. One vote left.”

....

image1.png

“Eren... It’s time for you to go.“ FDL, Otae, and Saitou high fived as Eren and Shinsuke shot up at this.

“WHAT! In the name of King Wowser just happened?! HOW!” Eren exclaimed rage quitting. 

“WHO FLIPPED ON EREN?!” Shinsuke demanded. Pirako raised her hand.

“I caught that bro calling FDL boss lady again!” Pirako 

“I couldn’t help it! I admired her as a leader too much!” Eren defended himself.

“This alliance is OVER! Sorry Matthew.” Shinsuke crossed his arms and turned away from them. Matako pouted and FDL in the others looked pleased. 

“Come on Eren, it’s time for you to pick up your torch.” Ketsuno urged him and he somberly nodded, hugging his bro before he left.

image2.png

“I’m gonna miss you dude. Keep in touch alright?” Shinsuke asked.

“I will Shinny.” They broke apart.

image0.png

“Eren the tribe has spoken. It’s time for you to go.” Eren slumped away into the distance and Shinsuke shed a tear.

“Even players who seemed untouchable in this game are being hunted! What will that mean in the future for the others? Stay tuned until next game and goodnight!” 
————————-

Some time had passed within the courtroom of examinations of the council building of Skolex where the assassination was taken place, detailed accounts of the day in question from lawyer representing the government and Barkas then the judge spoke up again,

“Alright, we will now take the account of the witnesses. First off, Queen Fumiko of the Renho and Burei.” She stood up and took a seat next to the judge. She took an oath on a copy Oukoku’s law book and then begun her testimony. 

“-So there I was, listening to that cherry of all cherry boys go off on his stupid webcam when BAM! Next thing I see Barkas fell out of his chair and to the floor”. 

“Your Majesty, did you notice Yuka at all during and before the incident?” Norio asked.

“Of course! How can I miss one of three girls in the entire alliance...” Fumiko said in a deadpan. 

“Did you see Yuka shoot Prince Barkas?” He questioned.

“No, actually at that moment I was lost in thought about what I was gonna wear to the spring formal dance back on Burei.” She answered. 

Norio nodded and after a few more questions she was invited to sit down again. ShigeShige got up this time and made his way to the stand. Stephen got up this time from his chair and adjusted his lawyer’s tie. 

“Captain, I didn’t know you were a lawyer.” Shige smiled. 

“Attorney Stephen Fred Harvestein at your service, let’s just say I was glad to drop law school to the Navy.”  He said, he noticed the judge was oddly staring at the two so he cleared his throat and continued. “Mr. Shogun,   where were you during the events of the alleged attack?” 

“Why I was sitting right next to Barkas.” He answered.

“So you saw him being shot of course?” Stephen asked, Shige grimely nodded. Stephen leaned up against his stand and hit it with the paper he was holding, 

“Tell me in very specific detail about the weapon Yuka used. Now sources say it was morphed out of her body?” 

“Yes, it looked like goo.” 

“How many times was Barkas shot?” 

“Once.” Shigeshige looked a little upset again but kept his leader composure. 

“Describe the gun in detail if you can. What did it look like?” Stephen said.

“It was smooth, dark green and of course gooey. It looked like revolver to me.” Shige replied.

“Alright, thank you Shogun-sama.” Stephen nodded to him as Shige stepped down. Ougai stepped up next, the sheer auora of the Dakini alone intimidated some of the guests. Norio had called him up,

“Ougai, leader of the Dakini tribe. You were the second species to join the Altana Libernation Army after the Shinra?” 

“Correct.” Ougai answered.

“Did you see Yuka shoot Barkas?” Norio asked.

“You go Unky Nory!” Hata cheered from the stands, everyone stared at him.” Uhhh I mean I don’t know that man.” Jii pulled Hata’s arm down and headthumped him.

“Yes, the Globberian took him out in the heart. It was quite unexpected, but then again their species has always been quite hostle to outsiders.” Ougai said.

“Aight, I’mma just had it with these thorn heads.” Valentino leaned up but Skele pulled him back inside of himself. 

“You almost proved his point, Val!” Skele exclaimed and Valentino sweatdropped.

The Skolexians came up and down after that, Barkas’s attorney and Stephen getting to question them. Soutatsu was next up, he took the pledge as Dragonia squinted his eyes at him. Some guests took notice of the king but didn’t give it much thought. Stephen stood up again. 

“First royal guard of the Shinra, the same title your father held before his death correct?” Stephen said, Sotatsu narrowed his eyes.

“Correct, Bureian’s First Captain.” He replied looking ahead. Stephen strolled around the floor,

“You must see a lot of violence with a position like that. Certainly not your first rodeo. The other witnesses say you were the most flared up during the entire event, especially with Barkas. Is that true?”

“Prince Barkas and I have had heated debates in the past. The Shinra were the first members of the Altana Liberation Army so we’ve had many conversations like that.” Soutatsu said.

“An invitation which was extended to you because the Tendoshuu blew up the Altana on your world?” Stephen asked.

“Yes”. Sotatsu replied.

“Did you have any reason to hate Barkas yourself?” Stephen asked again.

“Of course not. I’m just a man known for my temper as some might say.” Soutatsu said with a dull face. Stephen nodded and continued with his thoughts,

“Did you see Yuka shoot Barkas?”

“Yes, it was gruesome and disgusting. But not surprising of an Earth ally.” He turned his head. Stephen raised his eyebrow, the crowd looking in mixed reactions. 

“Hmm, what do you mean by that, Sotatsu?” Stephen said.

“It’s no secret that what the Majesty did was skillfully planned. She had undying hate of Earth and mammals. She engaged in a bloody war only to decide to live there peacefully only a few weeks later. Her on Earth’s good side is was definitely a way to sneak past to the other mammalian allies to shoot out at.” Jebediah then giggled within Yuka, he was sitting on his belly, feet daggling up and down, his chin resting on his hand.

“Hohoho! The emotional young chap is trying his best to sell it and that’s all that matters. Participation! That purple tie suits him rather well though, don’t you think Mademoiselle?” She just tiredly blinked from her cage.

“Do you hate Yuka then Sotatsu?” Stephen asked.

“Who wouldn’t after what she did?” Sotatsu asked back. Stephen nodded and Sotatsu was allowed to sit back down. Sooyoung took the stand as Barkas’s attorney got up to talk. Jebediah dragged his hand down his face surprisingly. 

“Blasted damn telepath again..”  He snapped his fingers and had a chalk board appeared. He scratched his fingers down it, leaving a nasty loud sound that caused Yuka to cover her ears. “Let’s see you try to probe this mind with your ghastly unwanted thoughts you red git”. 

As Sooyoung arrived to the stand, she clung her head in pain. Surprised Dragonia sat up in his chair more. 

“Princess Sooyoung, are you alright?” The judge asked. She shook her head, telepathing for permission to sit down in the audience again.

“Aaah, now that we got that appauling looking children’s toy out of the way.” Jebediah leaned back as he was floating. 

“Wait a second your Majesty! If I could ask one question before you do so!” Stephen shot up, Sooyoung nodded and retook the stand. 

“Now what in blazes is that old goat up to..” Jebediah looked a bit irritated but mostly intrigued. He leaned in. 

“You are a telepath correct? You communicate your thoughts to anyone within the room. Are you able to read people’s minds as well?” Stephen looked directly at the royal, she nodded. 

“Alright, time for the big guns.” Jebediah snapped his fingers and the entire space filled with loud cannons. Jebediah turned out outfit to match a British revolutionary war soldier and started shoot them out. 

“TALLYHO YA COLONIAL JUSTAPIG!” 
image0.png

Sooyoung collasped to the floor in pain.

“SOOYOUNG!” Dragonia shot up from his chair.

She was helped off the ground by sercuity guards and rushed out of the courtroom on a stretcher by a pair of medics. Jii put his hand on Dragonia to compose himself but he ran out of the room, everyone having their eyes on the incident. The judge then banged his gavel to get their attention.

“Due to the unfortunate events that just proceeded we will be taking a recess until tomorrow. But we must continue afterwards, despite of.” He ruled and stood up to go in the back. The crowd instantly started to loudly commerce within themselves, some of them getting up to leave the room temporarily. 

Jebediah was cheering with his hands over his head as an imaginary crowd of British soldiers cheered him on. Yuka took her hands off her ears and then gave him a big scowl. He saw this over his shoulder and then snapped Yuka’s mind back to normal. He adjusted his cravat, looking somewhat annoyed,

“Oh don’t look me like that Madame, all I did was stun the girl. She should be up and at ‘em after this court case ends!” 

Umibozu was the last person in the witness chairs to stand up, he kept his stare on Yuka/Jebediah the entire time. Jebediah squinted his eyes. 

“But some people would need a lot more than a stun..”
——————

 

image0.png

image0.jpg

“You know, even though these aren’t my children I’m driving I feel like I have a sense of duty to them. Call it the short time we spent together before and in this arc as you guys were praying to Wecca, again, I very much respect your Islamic views. Man do I love my really real abs. There’s so many predators lurking around at night time, especially sex offenders that I’m glad to be serving Edo in a samurai like way by driving them to our destination. You kids mean a lot to me, even if we got off on the wrong foot. It’s like Genghai-san always says, even the spare parts have their purpose! And I feel like I gained a purpose by become a good citizen of society and helping out the youth of today. So thank you Shinpachi-kun, thank you Kagura-chan, for being my purpose-“

Shinpachi and Kagura then kick landed in Kintoki’s face, causing him to swerve his new and improved Kintokimobile into the other lane and as cars honked loudly at him. 

“WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU BLABBERING ALL ABOUT?! IS THIS REALLY THE SAME KINTOKI FROM THE KINTAMA ARC?!” Shinpachi yelled, Kintoki regained control of the wheel and got back into the normal road.

“And we’ve been driving all damn day, what gives tinhead? Do I have to take out your scerw and balls again?” Gintoki kicked the back of his chair with his boot.

“That would be sexual assault!” Kintoki exclaimed. He then readjusted his hat and badge and smiled with a little twinkle on it. Hey you guys ever wonder where these twinkles come from?” He said after breaking his pose.

“Must be his TBC Personality™️ finally kicking his way in full force. You know they tried to give me one and even though at first I told them I was content with my awesomeness, it made me a billion times more physique and a chatrillion times cooler and hardboilder.” Heiji put his feet up on Shinpachi’s chair and started cuting his toenails. One landed in Shinpachi’s eye.

”You’re the same bumbling idiot in canon, Heiji-san...” Shinpachi quietly remarked and wiped the toenail out of his face.

“This tinhead must have the switch for his dumb personality on his twinkle tinkle colored head, uh-huh!” Kagura got up and started cracking Kintoki’s head every which direction to find it.

“Woah haha! I gotta drive Kagura-chan! This is no time for Good Egg headpats!” He exclaimed.

“Where are you taking us anyway, metal boy?” Jirochou put his feet up behind Shinpachi’s chair as well, knocking the kid over. His face darkened.

“To the Altana Expert!” Haji chimed in. “He’ll know what to do with this crystal.”

“And according to my hardboilian senses, he should be here!” Heiji said as the car finally stopped to its destination and Kintoki parked the Kintokimobile in the back of an ally. The lot of them got out of the smooshed space and looked up at the dazzling signs. 

“We’re meeting this guy in the Red Light District?” Shinpachi asked. Haji scratched his scruffy chin as he swigged around a cup of Camus he found in the glove department randomly. 

“I know Shinpachi-kun but you know these big clients they’re always flashy and want to meet at ludicrous places, this guy must know what he likes to come here..OW!”

image0.png

“OIII MORE LIKE YOU WANTED TO COME HERE YOU M!” Shinpachi yelled.

“Anyway, our super secret destination is here, you probably never heard of it so it’s ok.” Haji pointed to the Kamakko club sign. Yorozuya’s faces darkened and they proceeded to walk inside of it with the others. 

“Oh man, please don’t tell me I have to work here tonight when I didn’t bring anything to wear.” Gintoki said as they took a table. Suddenly Zurako came storming up to the group and got in Kintoki’s face.

“TAKO YOU’RE LATE!” She yelled. “I can excuse Emiko for not being here because of her surgery but because of your tardyness you’ll have to do the next dance routines ALL BY YOURSELF!” 

“I know Zurako and my apologies!” Kintoki pressed a button on his shirt and it transformed into a dress, wig and makeup. She then turned to Haji and Heiji sheepishly. “Could you guys help me out?” 

“Hey us hardboiled detectives stay together, Tako!” Heiji took out a comically sized makeup brush to his and Haji’s faces, instantly giving them glamorous looks.

image0.png

“Let’s get ‘em boys!” Haji exclaimed. The three then ran onto stage to perform. 

“HEY! Aren’t we suppose to be waiting for the client here?! Why are you three goofballs just messing around again?!” Shinpachi yelled. 

“Wowie! Haji-chan looks so cute up there don’t you think you two sweaty men?” Kagura was waving at them as they were doing a bunch of goofy moves on stage. 

Kagura ran up to join them, Shinpachi’s expression darkened as Gintoki had fall asleep and was drooling. Jirochou noticed Mama Saigou and Otose sitting in the corner talking. He walked up to them and sat in a chair backwards. 

“Well look who finally decided to peer his ugly head up.” Otose said, Jirochou just smirked.

“Don’t tell me you two lovely ladies don’t know who’s causing the fires yet. It’s no fun to leave people in the dark, or maybe it is for me.” Jirocho stated. Saigou just scoffed, 

“Looks like the arson has stopped, for now. More direct petty attempts keep happening around here though. Had some amanto come in my shop earlier, they seemed pretty pissed and left after paying their tabs.”

“So a normal day for anyone working in this damn country?” Jirochou joked.

“They were Shinra and Dakini. The only time those two species are together is for this whole mess of a Altana Alliance mumbo jumbo. Next thing you know Yato will be jumping in too.” Saigou put his hands inside his kimono and sighed. 

“Yeah the Shinra’s little royal guard leader tried to attack me and those bozos over there who came with me yesterday.” Jirochou took a sip of water that a hostesss brought by for him. 

“S-Sotatsu? What did he want?” Saigou said surprised.

“I’m surprised you know who he is, Saigou.” Otose took out a puff of her cigarette. 

“Let’s just say the latest hairstyles isn’t the only thing I keep up with, Otose.” He commented. 

“The elf earred bastard wanted a purple crystal. Not too surprising of anyone from that Liberation Army to be a cheap bastard and flip like that.” Jirochou put his cup down and then looked at them directly, he spoke a bit quieter. “Are you aware Kada is back in town? She was sitting in the exact same place like nothing had happened prior years ago to her.”

“You met up with her..?” Saigou raising an eyebrow.

”Unfortunately.” Jirochou looked around the club until looking back at the two devas. “Something very strange is going on. People are either acting like her being there is nothing new or they have no clue at all that she returned.” 

“Oi you oldies are blasting your voices so loud some one might here you.” Gintoki pulled up and sat in a chair backwards as well. “I was starting to think you devas were finally going senile, not noticing that flashy peacock in front of you.”

“So you noticed kid. Almost you were joining these old seniles for a moment there.” Jirochou said, Gintoki kept staring ahead, his thoughts busy.

“Everything has felt off lately. And it’s not just because the old bag right here is giving me a dirty look for sitting next to her.” Gintoki said, Otose narrowed her eyes further. Gintoki’s glare turned to Shinpachi rubbing his face from the table and Gin then looked on stage at the goofy detectives and his goofy employee doing the macarena and then at the purple crystal peaking out of Heiji’s pocket. “Something off for sure.” He got out of the chair and walked back to his table, the devas alone with their thoughts. All of a sudden a figure entered the Kamakko Club, catching everyone there off guard.

“He’s here..the Altana Expert.” Haji paused her dance as did the others. The entire club turned their attention to the mere presence of the powerful silhouette of a man, intimidating most of them there. 

“Gin-san.. who is this powerful guy..?” Shinpachi whispered but Gintoki was in a state of awe as well.

“OBOOOOOO!” Kintoki ran off stage and embraced the man. 

“Kintoki-dono!”

image1.jpg

Yorozuya simply turned around and started heading out the door together. 

“Wait! W-Where are you three going?! We had a main subplot together!” Heiji called out.

“Some things are not even worth main screentime, Heiji-san.” Shinpachi simply said as they left.

“It’s so good to see you best pen pal, I read your essay on Lennon-dono, I shall send you mine on McCartney’s top ten hits soon.”  Kintoki said still in the embrace. Poe flew on Oboro’s shoulder and cawed. “And of course it’s good to see you too, Poe!” 

“You too, Kintoki-dono.” Oboro looked up to see Haji, his eyes widened and sweatdropped, he broke the hug. “So you guys really have a purple crystal? Well those only exist outside of the comic book in the Bermuda Triangle so I’m surprised.” Heiji handed it to him to examine.

“We got it from these farmer losers but nevermind that. You see there was this Jebediah guy! He was in Boss’s head too.” Heiji exclaimed. Oboro and Poe’s faces went pale, they stared at each other for a moment and then back at the detectives. 

“That.. would explain a lot lately. We got to get this thing safe though, with all the ruckus between Liberation allies lately we can’t take any chances, especially somewhere publicly like here.” Oboro told them.

The detectives made a gesture to Jirochou they were gonna split and he nodded. Oboro and Poe waved for the trio to follow them but then Zurako blocked their way to the enterance.

“And WHERE do you think you’re taking these three HUSBAND EYE STEALER?! Tako’s shift isn’t over for another two hours!” She said. 

“Uhhhh.” Oboro made his banter face and then proceeded to pepperspray Zurako in the face.

“AAAAAAAAAHH!” The gang bolted out of there as she was laying on the ground in pain.
———————-
“Hey where are we going?!” Roberta asked the Gods. “Yuka’s dream was that way.” She pointed behind them. 

“You’re fuckin’ serious thinking we can take on that joker without any kind of weapons”. Billy said. 

“Billy’s right Roberta-dono, it’s a good thing he stopped you earlier. Jebediah-dono is much more powerful than you or anyone else could ever anticipate.” Jazzy said. 

They arrived to another door, this time it was much larger than the others. Suave and Billy opened the knobs and Roberta looked surprised to see it was a giant desert streching out endlessly in the horizon. The Gods stepped inside, wrapping their heads in hoods to keep out the heat. 

“This certainly doesn’t look like any regular dream.” Roberta followed them, she ripped from fabric from her already torn dress and placed it on top of her head. They continued to walk.

“That’s because it isn’t a dream, Robes!” Suave exclaimed. “This is Purgatory, where all souls wonder until they are sent to Heaven or Hell.” 

“Hmm.” Roberta observed the dried plains before her and saw a cowskull of Bang. “Hey! Geddy would love this.” She put it in her bag for safekeeping.

“We’re here.” Jazzy said. 

Roberta looked up to see a beautiful lush oasis in the middle of nowhere with extremely tall palm trees and the sound of a waterfall coming from the back of it. 

“Looks like the loner queen made a new playground for herself.” Billy crossed his arms

“Woah, no shit this is just like here?” Roberta said as they stepped inside, surrounding their views with dark greenery everywhere. 

“Purgatory kind of works like the dream world Roberta. We give the individuals here to have their chance to wish up anything before they’re chosen where to be sent. It’s kind of like a Last Meal kind of thing.” Suave explained.

“Huh, I never got a Last Meal.” Roberta snarked.

“WELLL HUMMMMM UHHH I WONDER.” Billy said as they approached the massively flowing waterfall. He cupped his hands and then yelled out. “YO K, WE’RE HERE!” 

An a flash, a hooded figure jumped from the branches of a palm tree and landed in front of the four.

image0.png

image0.gif

“...Who is she?” Roberta felt mystified at this elegant appearing woman.

“That’s Kouka-dono, the only other being besides Utsuro and my brothers and I born of Altana in the known universe.” Jazzy explained and Roberta’s mouth dropped. Kouka knelt down to feed the little woodland creatures that nuzzled up to her feet. 

“What do you want now Billy.” She said coldly and not looking at them. 

“You seriously singling out me rabbit face?” Billy sternly pointed at her. Jazzy spoke out again,

“I came here to retrieve the item for Jebediah I asked of you earlier, Kouka.” Kouka got up and face them.

“I figured, that Bureian hasn’t shown up to these part of the afterlife in quite a long time.” She turned around and walked away. Roberta and Suave shrugged, and the four started to follow the woman past the stepping stones and behind the waterfall. They entered inside a cave filled with all sorts of interesting and unique trickets Kouka had picked up.

“Are all these from here?” Roberta picked up a feathered headdress artifact to examine. 

“I tend to pick up things washed ashore when people arrive and leave here.” Kouka told her and actually made a little smile. She rummaged through some dusty wooden drawers until pulling out Here’s what you were looking for Jazzy.” She handed it to the god.

“Huh, a dreamcatcher.” Roberta examined the tiny thing. “Seems kind of simplistic don’t you think?”

“It may appear that way Roberta-dono, but it has the essence of Kouka’s green crystal inside of it.” Jazzy said and turned to the redheaded woman. “Have you heard any word where the missing purple crystal from the Wuvivor contest went?” 

“Nope but a man named Bang told me that it was taken by some unknown criminals through a secret tunnel from Edo’s prison, before the old man disappeared somewhere here.” Kouka explained. Roberta’s sheepishly felt on the side of her bag, wondering. Jazzy nodded and continued. 

“Thank you Kouka-dono. We’ll try to find it as soon as we can to complete the dreamcatcher.” Jazzy snapped the item away to carefully be put in a safe in Heaven. 

“Hey can we stay a few minutes here, K? My feet are aching from all this hot sand in my shoe!” Suave took off his sneaker and literal hill of sand poured out of it. Billy ran by him and outside the cave, taking off his shirt in the process. 

“LAST ONE DOWN IN THE WATERFALL IS THAT FILTHY RABBIT!” He plummeted down the large stream, Suave following shortly. 

Jazzy put a hand to his forehead and shook his head walking away as Kouka wore a blank expression as always. Roberta walked out of the cave herself and leaned up against the leaves and moss right outside the enterance of the waterfall. She stood there for quite some time, not realizing Kouka had walked up next to her.

“You seem different than the gods, you’re not an Altana being, are you?” Kouka asked. “You’re a Skolexian aren’t you?” Roberta was a bit surprised.

“How did you know that?” She asked.

“Call me an expert on worms in a way.” Kouka looked up at the leaves shading the oasis. “So what brings a mortal tagging along with a bunch of gods as they unhumbly call themselves.” Roberta made a little smirk. 

“It’s complicated. I’m just trying now to make amends for all that shit I caused.” Roberta looked down and kicked her foot in the ground. “Can I ask what an Altana being is doing in the middle of a desert?” 

“Unfortunately my Altana ceased to work when I left my planet and I wound up here in several universes. I’m not really a fan of the crowds so they let me stay here.” Kouka looked ahead and Roberta looked down beneath the waterfall at Billy giving a playful headlock to his little bro as Suave was laughing and Jazzy was watching them as he was shaking his head but smiling a little. Roberta lead against the wall again. “I think they’re scared of me though.” Roberta chuckled a little hearing this. 

“Yeah, I’m sure Billster is scared of me way deep down, especially when I fold.” She joked. 

“So Jazzy tells me this Majesty Yuka Jebediah’s after is quite important. You must care for her a lot to be willing to flag along with those bozos on something like this.” Kouka said, Roberta just looked down and sighed.

image0.png

“Can I ask you something Kouka?” Roberta asked and the woman nodded. “Have you ever entered the dream is someone you really care about before?”

“I try not to make a habit of it.” Kouka made a little smile. “But recently I entered my son’s dream when he needed some motherly encouragement.”

“I’m terrified to meet Yuka again. I wanted to give her space and leave her alone forever but here I am plunging my way back into her life.” Roberta kept her view down. 

“We all end up right where we started with people we love, Roberta. It’s just a matter of how long it takes.” Kouka said. Roberta looked at her briefly somber but surprised and then at the jungle. She continued to stare straight head as the brothers were playing down below.
—————————
The four (and Poe!) were outside of supreme courthouse on Oukoku surrounded in a big crowd. It was mid morning on the planet, the gang had traveled there by a Lilymu private space jet.

“So where will we find this Captain Stephen, best friend?” Kintoki said as he was holding Oboro’s hand as they were swinging them. “You know, I always wanted to do a lot of traveling ever since I heard you got to go to Koukan. Traveling is such a magnificent culture enriching experience and to share it with your closest friends? Well that makes it even more special! Genghai-san always told me though wherever you go to know that home is where the heart is. And I definitely believe that. My home is with him, Tama-san and all of you here with me today.” 

“I absolutely agree Kintoki-dono! Although I do tend to build up mileage as a traveling actor, there’s nothing that beats spending time in unexplored destinations with the people you care the most about. Although I didn’t visit on Koukan directly, I like to think spending time here would make up for it! Just look at the lush greenery and wonderful Architecture of this cultural enriching planet. Sensei always told me that adventure lies wherever you go and that’s definitely the case here! Haha. I’m so happy to spend my journey here with you and your new colleagues.” 

The two kept babbling on and on as Heiji and Haji stood there at with scared yet disturbed faces. 

“....Haji, we’re gonna have to get some kind of clothes pins for these two’s mouths or the author is gonna cut our subplot screentime for sure.” Heiji whispered. 

“Totally agree with you Boss..” She quietly said back.

“Oboro?” Stephen said as he was exiting out a car destinated for him during his stay. Some sercuity cleared the area for him to walk in without being surrounded by people. Oboro walked up to him and shook his hand, the detectives followed him.

“Captain, I heard you are defending Yuka-dono in court. I also heard what happened on Skolex and what’s been happening on Earth lately.” Oboro said and Stephen shook his head.

“It just doesn’t make sense and yet the witnesses couldn’t have lied. Yuka couldn’t possibly have done that.” Stephen said. Another car emerged and Valentino/Skele stepped out of it. Stephen and Oboro looked at each other and nodded. They rose their hands to get the Globberian’s attention. 

“Oh hey guys!” Skele said as they walked up to them. Valentino took a look at the detectives and they looked back.

“Maybe we should all sit down to discuss dis somewheres, cuz I have lot on mah mind to say particularly that I didn’t get to say yesterdays.” Valentino said.

“Well, we have less than an hour before the trial resumes, so we gotta make this not too long.” Stephen said. 

They went back to Stephen’s hotel room and sat around the floor and bed. They begun telling each other everything they knew, the records of Jebediah visiting Yuka and them a couple times, the tombstone and the purple crystal itself. Stephen sat there with his mouth open wide. 

“Captain, I assume Sensei told you about this man and what he did.” Oboro said.

“He did, only briefly but I got the message. Anyone big enough to have a universe reset is no good.” Stephen took off his hat and brushed back his hair. 

“Yeah he had Yuka locked up in some sort of cage when he saw him in the sort of flesh!” Haji exclaimed, her shirt stuffed with stolen items from the refreshments cooler.

“You detectives were able to penetrate his coffin? Oh this is bad.. whatever Jebediah-dono is up to will definitely be universally devistating. Understand everyone, this man didn’t just have the universe reset, he bested the Jazzy-dono and the others... and was almost bested Sensei himself.” The rest of them looked shocked, especially Stephen.

“Dere’s one more thing. Roberta visited me da otha night inna dream. She said she was gonna take down dis Jeb from my sorella’s mind.” Valentino added.

“Huh, Roberta. She must be working with the gods... hopefully. Well at least they know what’s going on from the inside.” Oboro stated. 

“So now what do we do gentlemen and Haji?” Heiji was handed a stolen Wiji bottle by Haji and drank it up. 

“Well Umibozu is the final witness on trial today and the man looks like he has a lot on his mind. I have faith in the case today.” Stephen said. He got up, the others following him out of the hotel room. Oboro and Poe put their hands on Stephen’s shoulder and let the others go ahead in the hallway a little bit more before speaking out.

“Captain, just a few days ago Poe and I lended Umibozu-dono one of Sensei’s universe journals not knowing what he had in mind back then. I believe he knows what’s going on with Jebediah now.” Oboro said. Stephen understood and nodded. “And if anything else, Captain..” Oboro patted the latin book in his breastpocket. “But it won’t have to come to another universe unwind.” They continued walking at normal speed now, Stephen got a little ahead of him now. Oboro turned to his bird. “I hope it doesn’t, Poe.” 

“C’aw.” Poe patted his wing on his shoulder. Little did they know though that some white bandage ninjas with pointy ears had been eavesdropping on their conversation.

“Hey guys! What did I miss the pass couple of days?” He smiled and Kintoki whispered in his ear. “WHAT?! BARKAS ALMOST GOT MURDERED?!”The judge banged his gavel and the conversations ceased.

“Alright, alright. Day two of the trial for Majesty Yuka has begun. Please remain silent during it.” The judge stacked the papers on his desk. “Alright then, we will now have Umibozu  of the Yato come to the stand.” 

“Oh boy here it comes..” Jebediah was eating popcorn and sitting crisscross in Yuka’s conscious. She raised an eyebrow from where she was stuck in. “I know, why am I celebrating this man about to completely about to expose me. And frankly my dear..... I’m just flabbergasted as you. OHOHOHO!” He fell over, Yuka putting her head down and shaking it. 

Norio stood up quicker, beating Stephen to asking the man questions first. Umibozu took his seat in the witness booth. 

“Now Umibozu, you were there with everyone else during the incident. Did you specifically see Majesty Yuka shoot Prince Barkas?” Norio said while slowly pacing the room. 

“No.” He simply answered back. Jebediah looked up from filing his nails.

“So you were busy or not paying attention when it happened son?” Norio turned his head to him.

“No I saw the shooting. It just wasn’t Yuka.”
image0.png

The audience was breaking out in murmurs, the Shinsengumi looking confused, Oboro and the detectives looked at each other contently the then judge banged his gavel. 

“Are you suggesting it was someone else, Umibozu?” Norio asked.

“It was her body but she was being controlled by another person from another universe named Jebediah.” Umibozu took out the Universe 2 booklet from his breast pocket. He held it up for everyone in the court to see. Jebediah’s eyes widened, he had miscalled the man’s bluff and put down his nail filer. But before he could do anything, Sotatsu spoke up,

“Objection your honor! How are we to trust any of words in there are the truth when they are written by a sadistic altana madman that was Utsuro?”

“Oh don’t I know it.” Jebediah rolled his eyes as stroked his fingers through his tied back red locks. He got lost in a thought. “Mmm, hehe.” Yuka raised an eyebrow.

“Overruled, witnesses not on the stand will not make any statements until asked to come up here again.” The judge said and Sotatsu begrudgingly sat down. 

“Umibozu let’s say you’re right, Yuka is being controlled by this Jebediah whoever he is, somehow in someway. How would he be existing in our own time now, how are you able to prove it?” Norio said.

“He can’t.” Jebediah made a laugh. 

“According to first hand sources he was trapped inside the Earth and his spirit roamed around the afterlife.” Umibozu stated, there was a lot of murmuring now within the court room, some scoffs, eyebrow raises. Jebediah crossed his arms from within.

“Such a spoil sport, isn’t he?” The Bureian flicked his wrist in disapproval. “Well it’s not like the average Joe could find and enter it anywho. Hehe, Joe..”

“Your honor if I may make a statement myself?” Stephen stood up from the table, Jebediah from the outside world give a surprise kind of look with his goo.

“Go ahead Mr. Harvestei-“ The judge had completely frozen at that moment. Stephen looked confused and turned around to see everyone else in the same kind of frozen in time state. That’s when he saw a portal open and two people emerge from it, they begun making their way down to the floor.

image0.png

“I-Impossible...” Stephen had cold sweats running down his entire body. 

“No way! IT WORKED!” Jebediah raised his gooey shackled hands in excitement. He jumped off the table, the impact breaking the double cuffs. Yuka was still unfrozen as she was sharing the mind of a man posessed in Altana. “Those strawhat freaks just can’t stand away when someone mentions other universes can they?” Stephen turned around at this.

“Jebediah.. you.. lead them here?” He slowly said.

“I’m not too surprised you knew who I was, Stephen. I always wanted to meet the man who is the conductor of my world of chaos. Isn’t that right OBORO?” Jebediah had at that exact moment blocked a rain of poison needles from him and his bird a morphed shield. “I wouldn’t try that again if I were you sport, not with the Majesty still inside of me.” Yuka was still unable to talk with her mouth zipped but she gave all sorts of unpleasant expressions.

The trio looked up at the Tendoshu who were somehow blissfully unaware of their presence somehow. They were trying to pry the book out of Umibozu’s frozen hand. 

“SENSEI’S BOOK!” Oboro started running to the witness stand.

“OBORO WAIT!” Stephen called out but it was too late, Oboro threw the needles at the Tendoshu which activated some kind of spark that made them realize these three were active. They got out their crystal infused swords and stood squared up to him.

“Oboro, you stand in the way of our plan. Move immediately or die by the Tendoshu’s swords.” One of them said and unleashed a fire of crystal down on him that seared everything in its path, Oboro barely managed to roll past it. 

“What are you monsters planning this time?” Stephen ushered them to come towards him. 

He climbed up the judge’s stand and took the gavel out of his hand. He then threw it towards his attorney table across the room and it split in half on impact. The Tendoshu launched their swords at him but as they came down he barreled out of the way and threw the shards of table at them, they easily avoided them with their swords and quick impulses.

“Oh for heaven’s sake what are doing old man, trying to give them some weak target practice?” Jebediah was sitting on the ground pleasantly watching the madness fold before his eyes. 

“Just trying to get you to fight the mess you created!” Stephen kept throwing more as they were dodging it and coming closer. 

“Me? Oh I don’t believe in such a violent thing if I don’t have to.” Jebediah crossed his gooey legs.

“That’s the most untrue statment I ever heard Jebediah-dono.” Stephen had been distracting the Tendoshu for Oboro to ram the back of the four strawhats to the ground with Kintoki’s metallic body, the part of the abs he had absorbing the blows. “Sorry best friend! You might feel a little pain in your circuits when you wake up.” The two Tendoshu easily got up in a massive shock that sent Oboro and Kintoki flying to the wall behind the jury stand. One of them swiped up the book as another begun reading it.

“We have the force to take down you and Oukoku where it stands. But our mission is to acquire information about this Jebediah.” One of them spoke out. At the very next flash, they held up their sword in front of them as a giant gooey hammer tried to impale them. 

“Don’t you know it’s impolite to talk about people when they’re standing right in front of you?!” Jebediah made a slither run and jumped into the air, morphing into a large canon. 

He shot off rounds, putting giant holes into the wall, one hitting back and killing the judge but the Tendoshu dodged most of these and all four of them came at Jebediah with their swords as Stephen watched in absolute shock. Jebediah turned back into goo and managed to grab all of their wrists and cut off their hands holding the swords. Before they had the chance to grow back or escape he tied them all up in his goo like body, transforming into spikey thorns and begun closing in their bodies. 

“This is all you gits have these days?! In my day my Tendoshu would have swamped you juveniles!” 

The pressure was too much and it begun squirting out blood through their bodies like a sprinkler. Yuka couldn’t be more disgusted. Jebediah dropped them once he saw two more Tendoshu exit outside the portal. Stephen wisely started to quickly run to where unconscious Oboro had been impaled in the wall to protect him. 

“Oh goody, more practice!” Jebediah extended his gooey arms to grab the glowing swords from severed hands. 

One of the Tendoshu immediately clashed swords with him, making a glowing spectacle of colors on impact. They swiped at his goo, causing him and Yuka some seething pain but Jebediah sent a morphed metal fist that sent the strawhat flying back into the crowd, killing two citizens in it. Yuka cringed at the sight of their mangled up deaths. Jebediah smiled, please at his work so far but he got too cocky and didn’t realize the other Tendoshu had impaled the sword through his gooey body, once again causing them pain.

“Oh really, you can’t break this body. Because it doesn’t have bones. Mind if I borrow yours?” Jebediah pulled himself off the sword and whipped around to the Tendoshu. He lashed onto the amanto’s face and wouldn’t let go no matter what. The Tendoshu finally managed to pull him off, but the green skin on his skull in the process. Jebediah flung down the skin and flung onto the man again, this time his chest. He physically ripped off his clothes and skin, and yanked the skeleton from its body. He wrapped his gooey body around the mangled skeleton trying to initate a morph. Yuka made a loud muffled scream through her zipped mouth as she felt the foreign bloody bones enter inside of her goo. Her body was spitting out the organs while simultaneously trying to reject the skeleton, but Jebediah kept persisting and holding on. In a bolt of light, a figure emerged from the new morph. Stephen looked up from Oboro and took off his hat in what horror he was now observing.

“BY THE VERY HEAVENS I HAVEN’T FELT THIS ALIVE IN CENTURIES!!” 

image0.png

Jebediah slowly walked up to the Captain, Stephen stumbled up from the floor and protectively put his arms up where Oboro laid. 

“Captain, Captain. Move aside please!” Jebediah grabbed Stephen by the arms before he could make another move and tossed him to the floor. Jebediah digged around his pocket and then felt needles drive into his shoulder.

“C’AWW!” Poe screeched from above and begun plummeting down to the man. 

“Oh come now, it’s time for you to go beddy bye birdy!” Jebediah grabbed him by his beak and flung him and the Captain spiraling against the wall. Jebediah shook his head and returned to digging in Oboro’s pockets. “Is this seriously what the universe has against ol’ Jebby my Mademoiselle Yuka?” Yuka looked to the cage’s floor in grief as Jebediah found the two items he was looking for. “Aha!” He held up the latin book and purple crystal. “Some how I figured his most diligent student carelessly carried these things around.” 

He noticed the portal still there and raised his undamaged eyebrow. 

“I think it’s time we took a trip down memory lane, don’t you Yuka?” Jebediah ran and jumped inside it, instantly sending him streaming through purple and green energy until it finally landed in front of a cabin with a raging snowstorm. 

He picked himself off the cold ground and proceeded to enter inside. The man in the house looked up from his book as he heard the door creek.

“Huh, a guest at this hour?” 

image0.png

“Who would have thought, those strawhats had this as their previous portal destination!” Jebediah flung open the door and made a smile with his half muscular face. Shouyou turned around and slowly put his book down. He supported a blank face.

“I see you have the powers of time travel now, Jebediah. Likely from those people who just came by here looking for answer about you.” Utsuro sighed and went in the kitchen to put on a kettle of tea.

Jebediah actually looked quite surprised to see this man, he slowly walked to him in the kitchen. “Utsuro...is it really you?”

Shouyou kept his stare at the kettle pot, he watched the flames engulf the bottom of itwhen he ignited the power on it.

“Jebediah. What mischief are you causing that not even an image of a man long gone into the past can’t rest about?” Shouyou said this in an unusual quiet and serious tone. Jebediah leaned up against the counter, his expression faded from his face. 

“Vengeance.” He said looking straight ahead. Shouyou turned his head over his shoulder at him. “Vengeance on those Gods, vegeance on the Tendoshu.” Utsuro turned his attention back to getting out tea cups.

“Who are you avenging Jebediah?” He quietly said.

“..On rare instances I find myself staring at my own reflection even in another one’s subsconscious. In those instances, I ask myself, if the Tendoshu never existed, would I have been the same greedy corrupt tyrant who sold out his wife, children and entire planet out to save his own skin to live? But then I find myself answering yes.” Jebediah looked at Shouyou then but he did not look back. “But I would have just been a terrible tyrant. Those Tendoshu.. they didn’t just turn me into a tyrant.. they turned me inhumane. And when one loses their humanity.. where else is there to go?” There was a moment of silence until Utsuro opened his mouth,

image0.jpg“You become a monster.. feeling nothing,  neither life nor death, you exist as nothing but shell of a destructive machine.”

“That is me.” Jebediah softly said, Shouyou now completely turned towards him. “I have become that machine. I feel nothing but joy in misery. I cannot wipe away the unforgivable sins I have committed so I must continue being destructive until no one or nothing stands in my way.” Jebediah started slowly walking out of the doorway when Shouyou spoke out again,

“Whose body are you using?”

“It’s funny. How much she reminds me of her. Every time I was in that bumbling Bureian’s conscious and saw her, I saw her in her eyes.” Jebediah’s mind begun drifting.


image1.png
image0.png

“-And to a large extent the person I’m sharing minds with right now. It’s as if I bring this universe to flames..in some remote way in the distant part of myself feels like it would flame up too if I let her go down. Maybe that’s a brush of an emotion for the first time in centuries, perhaps.” Yuka kept staring somber at the metal floor. Jebediah walked over to Shouyou one last time. “I don’t know why that birdbrain carried around this crystal all the way from the book binding.” He took it out of his breast pocket, Utsuro furrowed his eyebrows. “I noticed while fighting him.. his eyes.. so similar to yours. Isn’t about time this fading image of the Keeper of Peace told the boy the truth about the fully green and purple blood he gave him?”

image0.jpg

“It’s only fair, if anyone has any chance of thwarting this Keeper of Chaos.” Jebediah then walked over to Shouyou one last time to wish him goodbye.

image0.jpg

“Please take care of yourself, ol’ chap.”

Shouyou watched him leave and heard the door slam shut, he resumed staring at his steaming kettle even as it was loudly whistling.

TBC
 

  • God Himself 1
Link to comment
Share on other sites

 

…..."THOSE BASTARDS RUINED MY HAT AND....and they broke my Good Egg pin..."  Kintoki put his head down as he sat in his barstool.

"Are you crying oil?  Whatever, that's besides the point.  Why are we cooped up in this Oukoku'n Bar?"  Stephen asked.

OjuLpFb37wi0Ph4abWACXEJc8uYV8YA1icLmwcT4rS1zNC6A-LB0aUpKrqu9wU2qS0tlplsh7uCUB_G_0T86Ped0tU0tFA4nkSQhOsVBNRIJLDG90eDJiPAVimrleynXK-PoF6uc

"It's simple, Sensei always had a safe house on each planet.  Of course, I've never been to every planet, but the ones that are relevant to us, I've got down in my handy map."  Oboro said, showing the map to the 4 sitting in front of him.

Rd6tQEse1sLqMLab7P534dT4byxoBcILR13Lgc3Sa9CMZIIpWg_AGMSFMgNgrLWNdlf2U_yHqGqOJos4SeZhwpL_4r7As0v-GVO9k98yFY3wZ1KLMM79h-E9KRTpjosgKkFk6-WM

oedbM8pSa5HOMi72XBeDHcNzw65jcyDITIwVda-za_LIdz6tu6nEIggBgxJYa_8ZQExMl2uaRNpqQ9C8JDi5zi8NB-8_6uJ5pGrQIxs60OqinAf1kPpLMWNXmuiWxISxZX23cZFv

"How the hell are you supposed to read this?"  Haji asked, grabbing the map.

"Well, it's certainly a nice, fine, and hardboiled looking piece of art."  Heiji said, inspecting it before accidentally burning it to a crisp with his cigar.

"What are you guys even blabbering about?!  Did you see what the hell happened in there?"  Hijikata yelled from the opposite end of the bar.  He was sitting at the farside of the bar with Kondo, Shige, Valentino/Skele and Umibozu.

"Yes, shouldn't we be chasing down Jebediah?  He's on the loose, and that's beyond dangerous."  Umibozu said, leaning at the bar.

"That's the problem, we have absolutely no idea where he vanished to.  He hopped in a portal, and practically vanished. Who knows where he'll end up."  Stephen said, pondering.

"Are you guys going to just ignore me and Poe's awesome bandages?  I mean, I knew these would come in handy one day. We're healing pretty fast, but it still makes us pretty cool looking."  Poe caw'd in agreeance. As Kintoki opened his mouth to spew out Gods knows what, Heiji was deep in thought.

"Boss, it seems like you're really constipated."  Haji remarked. Heiji turned to his apprentice and grabbed her shoulders.

"Haji, I just hatched the most hardboiled idea...we'll kill Jebediah."

JfxQohFUcJ2Laz0f2ZUkjIHHX1cWZTbe1iyq49epogfxZmg0TIeh1NmWFkg76TQJcwCju7GB_fsu3Bz1NY2AWlrMVJZcRqAGyimcwhN0YbVLTwYhLJNCfXRGyaJaWZtlGHH0XqYS

"ARE YOU INSANE BOSS?!  YOU SAW WHAT THAT MAN DID!  WE DON'T STAND A CHANCE!" Haji yelled.  Heiji calmed her down,

"Trust me on this one, my notepad is full.  I may look weak, and a bumbling idiot, but I am a hardboiled detective.  At my core, I do what I know is right for anyone who's willing to put their case in my hands."  Heiji stood up from the barstool and snubbed his cigar out in the ashtray next to Kintoki. "If there's one thing I know, it's how to defeat Jebediah.  Come on Haji, Kintoki. We're going back to Edo. You all are willing to join us if you like, but it will be rather dangerous. What I have planned could very well end...in death.  But sometimes, a hardboiled detective is willing to put it all on the line to catch the scoop." Heiji began to walk out the door as Haji and Kintoki looked nervously at each other after hearing their Boss's more serious tone come out.

"What makes you think you can defeat a man that was willing to ragdoll two of the most powerful beings in the entire universe."  Umibozu said with a deadpan seriousness. Stepehn put his head down and Oboro put his hand on his stomach wound. The bar was silent as Heiji turned to face the Yato.

"Umibozu.  Unaware to you, I had Haji steal that notebook from you.  I read the finished ending you gave it, the first hand account of Jebeidah,"  Heiji showed the bar the notebook. "He calls himself the embodiment of chaos.  And, who gives him the right to hold such a title? Nobody. That's because it's a fake title, a self-given label that he believes to be true.  Yet, how can such a title be given to someone that doesn't exist in this universe?" Heiji turned his back. Haji and Kintoki stood up from their barstool to join their boss.  Before the trio walked out of the door, Stephen spoke up.

"I believe you Heiji."  Heiji stopped in the doorway as Haji and Kintoki slipped past him out of the bar.  Heiji took a cigar from his pocket and held it between his fingers. "The comment Haji made in the hotel room about entering in Jebediah's world made me realize just how much you truly know about this man.  Hell, I'd say you're a better detective than myself. And when you mentioned how Jebediah is the embodiment of chaos, I think I know what you meant. There is duality in chaos." Heiji made a small chuckle as he walked out the door of the bar.  He quickly noticed the rest of the bar followed him out to the street.

"Need a light, detective?"

czs_8r2eeb6XbN38JorKnuKLwtxijVjQiJPl-WVOh2Bf2WMuH_TTa62T_JKKU0PuNJFQKL-zJY4_zs7H8abflZr5NnpEa271uGA_qkMeR36wT7w_L2qbAP2MBQFeA9xfKT1umw7y 

Hijikata and Heiji both took a puff from their tobacco, letting the smoke fill the night sky.

"If Kintoki-dono believes in you, then I have no choice but to back him up."  Oboro said, Poe nodded, taking one of Hijikata's cigarettes.

"Toshi, I'm assuming you're going to head back to Earth with these guys.  I'll take the Shogun over to the hospital to meet with Prince Barkas." Kondo said, giving Hijikata a high five.  Shige bowed in Heiji direction.

"If you three manage to save Majesty Yuka, and help stop Jebediah; I'll be sure to reward you handsomely on behalf of the country of Edo."  Shige raised his head and began to head towards the large hospital a few blocks down the road with Kondo. 

“If it means gettin Sorella back, then count me in.”  Valentino said, patting Heiji on the back. Umibozu was the last person out of the bar,

"I admire your tenacity, detective.  I'm simply following you because I wish to enter this world Jebediah resides in.  I...know it's selfish of me, but I just have to be there." Umibozu said, putting his umbrella up.  Shige had called for a space limo to pick them up and drive them back to Edo where they could begin preparations.  As the limo pulled up to the camera, it shifted to a different car driving. This one decked in white, with blue and red flashing lights.

"Uhg, who the hell decided to play Last Address?  Nobume-san, turn the radio on." Isaburo leaned his head on the steering wheel as the Eliteomobile came to a halt at a red light.

"Isaburo-san, I know you aren't stressed out about losing those three goons who attempted to assassinate the Shogun.  What's troubling your boomer mind? Politics?" Nobume asked, filing her nails. Isaburo sighed through the steering wheel.

"It's my brother, Nobume-san."  Nobume stopped filing her nails and looked at Isaburo with a shocked expression.

"Not often you actually mention that sad sack.  Where did you leave him this time?" Nobume asked as Isaburo began to drive again.

"He's at our house.  I just told him to make us dinner when we get off our shift.  I don't know Nobume-san, you know how hard it is for my to express my emotions.  I just feel like I never got the chance to really bond with Tetsunosuke. I always viewed him as a failure and a disgrace to our family name.  I just...I don't know. Maybe I've been too hard on him." Isaburo began to furiously text on his phone, so Nobume had to grab the steering wheel and help him drive.  Eventually Isaburo pulled up to his and Nobume's house and he rested his head on the steering wheel again. "I don't want to face him Nobume-san. Not tonight." Nobume just chopped him on the top of his head,

"Why is tonight different than any other night?  Is it because we just put up our Westside 4 Life Christmas lights?"  Nobume said, looking at the giant effigy of Eazy E standing in their yard, draped in tinsel.

"It's December 22nd, Tetsunosuke's Birthday."  Isaburo's head slid down and hit the horn on his car.  The horn blared out through the silent streets before Isaburo picked his head back up.  He looked through his windshield and saw a person standing in the road,

g5kCfxpa2i3slEu4wQMBDh6mYB4zpWM5906kqR-ZjI9gfT2e10c9AXDzBs37pBcnT2pPmE0iTuYQ9yudqUWYb2FbTYcDdbxbZ8wXhgMoisWDxVGUYZoKaOt_od5ZRfkG70fQ8xr7

“What the heck?!  Those two weren’t supposed to be here for another hour!”  Isaburo cocked his head slightly as he saw Bores run into his house.  The Elites jumped out of the Eliteomobile and rushed towards the house, kicking down their front door.  Isaburo pointed his pistol at a group of figures and Nobume drew her sword. As their visions adjusted, the figures began to form.

M7-SeP7nP2JPFYLTgnflhacEwZxzDwxq9xFPeeGjY4TU1wgR3vUNaFCML8N0WZeQaqsC5aiodKGqlxwJ1guyUFpDz4flgV-WjLHRk5HHYuqh7smDMIAfSYUr8GTfeYQa3pEWDi92

 

“Shinra?”  Isaburo met eyes with Soutatsu as the man hoisted up the sack.

“Sasaki Isaburo.  We easily captured your brother and placed him within this potato sack,”  Soutatsu was cut off by Nobume,

“Are you sure?  That kind of just looks like him.”  She said with a deadpan delivery. Soutatsu breathed a deep sigh and shook the bag, causing Tetsu to squirm and call out “Sasaki!”  Isaburo narrowed his eyes at the Shinra.

“And just what do you want from me?  You won’t be able to bribe me so easily.”  Isaburo said sternly. Before Soutatsu could answer, a loud burp could be heard coming from the Elite Kitchen Area.

 

brpTyGSTIN_IxYNF_grp-dJdKKkhKwLegTmgrqFykTHfZs5vZwfRBzOAfs4HU02eH31TDB47QXXxrz1ABJy_KnrbshfcxoIWPPW25AwRAl6Db8_q1E93RzteO1pOhPLu8F9Ppse-

KPuQkKQDZAhbGTWnloXyPMBZ1lAbI2XM9GgNFdyWQKXvCypr1fd-HmJIyveTJBag3myv6JnzzvC1F_9yO1bbgXXWnN7YaJsa5hZ30q8jZ27hKao2C2mS_g6QPhLa9zKkJnjYmOzc

“Holy crap!  Takatin is a freaking beast.”  Bores exclaimed loudly. The three were causing a ruckus that could be heard through the whole house.

“Should I go in there and silence them forever, Isaburo-san?”  Nobume said, but Isaburo shook his head.

“Why did you bring those three with us again?  I thought you were done with them.” one of the Shinra whispered to Soutatsu.  Soutatsu clenched his fist angrily.

“They’re my insurance policy.  You. Take us to the Shogun’s castle.  We know he is away, and security is low.  We also demand the release of Nobu Nobu, or else we’ll dispose of your brother and the entire Mimawaragumi.”  Isaburo lowered his gun and lowered Nobume’s katana.

“Why are you backing down so easily Isaburo-san?  We’ve taken on much stronger opponents than these doofuses.”  Nobume said, slickly sheathing her katana. Isaburo turned to her and whispered,

“They’re mere fools who believe Edo will collapse.  They don’t realize just how powerful our bonds are with our allies, and even our prisoners.”  Isaburo led the Shinra and the Doofus Trio towards the Shogun’s castle, passing by a man with his face hidden with a straw hat.  The man turned to face the back of the group and continued on his way. He entered into a small hideout just outside of the Kabuki-cho and sat down across from 5 other people.

_j3LkvkeqjAmEurg0KPOjjVgu5WDzGvUL7Kb0kd1MqacUjIxHNuhn8byV97bdgJmz2uVvss36axQEF-3m2fCeBda1VNqioBp41899ED1e_PqpXo3aEx--3GCWK-4ZlFN3oqCmOSv

“There’s no mistaking it.  Three of the toughest warriors I’ve ever locked up with are heading for the Shogun’s castle.  It seems they have bested the Mimawarigumi’s top 2…” Jirocho said, looking concerned. The other 5 across from him looked among themselves.  Otose, Saigou, Gintoki, Yamazaki, and Gonard.

“To have the Mimawarigumi to be thwarted so easily is worrying…”  Yamazaki said. Gintoki was focused on Jirocho,

“And just who are those 3 powerful people?  Honestly, they can’t be THAT tough.” Gintoki said.

“A man going by the two letters, B and H.  The heavy, I couldn’t quite catch his name, but he resembled a monsterous wrestler...and their leader simply known as The Boar.  He bested some of the toughest people I know. If I were you guys, I’d be careful to not tail Soutatsu so closely. Especially you, Shinsengumi.  You guys are missing some of your most powerful men. And by the looks of it, you two were left in charge.” Jirocho looked over at Yamazaki and Gonard.

“Well, Coconut Head said he was busy so he sent us here!  He’s the one actually in charge right now!” Gonard said happily.  The scene shifted to Sougo taking acting lessons.

“You got it baby, you’re beautiful!  Just work on those last few lines and the play is ready to open for sure!  You’ll be a star!”

4KY0wve2KsseI6qrWnE5Zx7AiyhfsnIvTmoY3ruIR0HTaZkUdiJ7ULfw0eug9mRQQuYwEIO-XBJa2WcVKUQa7g-FumI87ptGakCof0O_aaPEbbCjgIr62zkGzDSXHJvFd29dAzZP

 

CWYJd_ClU4uYN0D0CZ_F_NxExFA71oTaNq002Q7wzBDFYmEdlCoiIICfLhSBQ45XBcJ9CSWy_W4Udah_RbVNjsQEoHlVKMDRm0_uoJr4JK_VdEpi8q815EI2g7KIYVMMooon97TL

“Phew, I think I’m starting to get a hang of this acting thing Douman-danna.  Just the practice I need.” Sougo said, looking proud of himself. The scene shifted back to Gintoki who had a deadpan look on his face,

“And what was that pointless cutaway about anyway?”  Gintoki asked, but the author knew and he wasn’t going to share.

“What do you suggest we do then, Old Man?”  Otose asked Jirocho. Jirocho gestured at Saigo,

“One of your girls has been doing a lot of digging on not only Soutatsu, but an even greater threat.  I’m sure word has been spreading around Edo about a mysterious man named Jebediah appearing on Oukoku.  Tako has been hot on the trail.” Saigo nodded.

“She’s made Ma proud, I’ll say that.  All my girls make me proud, even you Pako,”  Gintoki simply blinked, “I have faith that whatever Tako has planned, she’ll see through to it til the very end.”  Saigou finished. Jirocho turned to Otose,

“As for us two old farts, what best we can do but hold the fort down in Kabuki-cho?  It’s something we’ve done plenty of times before.” Otose smiled,

“As long as by the end of this, my bar gets fixed so that perm head can start paying rent again.”  Gintoki rolled his eyes and stood up.

“Oi, you two blackcoats get your men ready, and I’ll get some friends ready at the castle.  We’re snubbing this fire-starter out before his blaze can get out of control.” Gintoki said, opening the door and leaving.  He closed the door into a scene change as another door opened and Roberta and Kouka walked through it.

“Are they seriously still playing in that waterfall?”  Roberta said, putting her hand on her hip. Suave was spraying water from his sax at Billy’s face as he splashed at Jazzy’s direction, who was just standing there giving his usual stoic look.

“Join the fun ladies!  We’re just kickin back here.  Why the hell does Rabbit Face get a much better place than me?  I can’t even turn the thermostat up down there.” Billy said jumping out of the water.

“Because you killed our brother, Billy.  Anyway, we should head out. We have what we need in this dreamcatcher.  Thank you Kouka-dono.” Jazzy said, bowing to Kouka. Kouka simply nodded her head.  Billy rolled his eyes as Suave climbed out of the water behind him.

“That fucking posh idiot was the one who planted those seeds in my head anyway.”  Billy said.

“If our brother was here today, things would be much easier.”  Jazzy said, opening a portal that directed back to Heaven. Billy just shook his head as Jazzy and Suave began to leave.  However, Roberta spoke up,

“Jazzy, may I please have that Dreamcatcher.”  Roberta said with a stern tone. Jazzy turned around with a bit of a surprised look on his face,

“Being straightforward are we Roberta-dono?  Very well, I shall lend the Dream Catcher with you and Billy.  However, I must warn you Roberta-dono. Without both Altana, that Dream Catch is worthless against Jebediah-dono.  Do not let him get ahold of it either. With powers like that, Jebediah-dono will be unstoppable.” Jazzy warned her, as he tossed the Dream Catcher.  She caught it and looked down at it.

“Will the green Altana be enough to free Yuka?”  she asked, looking back up at Jazzy. Jazzy glanced down in thought, and met eyes with Roberta,

“I do not know the answer to that question Roberta-dono.  If you wish to free Yuka-dono from her own subconscious, then take extra caution.  Bring Billy with you if you must. Who knows how dangerous he is right now.” Jazzy and Suave turned and walked back up to Heaven while Billy furrowed his brows.

“Of course they get to do the easy part, leaving us with the dirty work.”  Billy snapped his fingers and the ground opened up. Kouka was looking on from a distance.  She turned her back to Roberta and Billy and walked back into her workshop. Roberta was thinking deeply about what Kouka shared to her earlier, while Billy tugged on her arm,

“Well?  You gotta head back to Hell while I go up to the surface.  Shits going down up there and someone’s gotta do the hard shit.  Go on back there and wait til I engage this idiot physically. Then, you can try and wake Yuka from her own mind.  That would help weaken Jebby pretty significantly. Fish Breath doesn’t usually leave a big task like this to people...pft, it’s whatever you know.”  Billy leaned on the portal he opened up and smiled to himself. “I don’t know how I’m going to hold him off alone. But stupid old me told Suave to stay with Jazz.”

_rN3rWhUjNAV7tWDVORJnmlpoAVgHXtndVB5Ymw3SGjFx_aI-p-upZGUTedIspv_8JxvOp_tQqUxGA7p84iFvYSoszXVaPDo_Xse09PGXZUw7idQZ2eu7is8QFWir-rN5n-K7EUO

“If you haven’t guessed it years and years ago, I just really knew something was special about you Roberta.  I’m putting a lot of trust in you today. More than I ever have before.” Roberta looked down at the green-glowing Dream Catcher while Billy was speaking,  “If I die here today, then nothing would have been worth it. I killed my own brother because I let someone else’s words alter my thoughts. Even in countless universes where this man didn’t exist, his words echoed in my mind.  We’re like two peas in a pod y’know? We kill someone we love and yet we’re still forgiven. And, here we are both again. Risking everything to self-satisfy. While you and Rabbit Face we’re talking, I convinced my brothers that I should weaken Jebediah myself.  I was hoping you would wish for the Dream Catcher. Hmph, knowing those two dorks they’ll just come down and save my ass if I’m getting the shit kicked out of me.” Roberta looked back up at Billy,

“You’re going to fight him alone?  You three seemed so anxious to fight him before…”  Roberta said, clutching the Dream Catcher.

“Of course I am.  I’ve died before so why should I fear death?  What I’m afraid of is losing who I really am in my soul.”  Billy gave her a little salute and walked through his portal back to Earth, leaving Roberta with the Dream Catcher and the stairway back to Hell.  Billy’s portal opened up in the ruins of the Oukoku High Court. Fire and ash was raining down in the street, debris from the courthouse was falling and smacking the pavement.

“WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU BASTARD?!”  Billy yelled out. More debris was falling, and eventually a large screen TV fell next to Billy.  He glanced at it, seeing what was on.

9ZAdp-kyMi3-NKb52URAkLT15qYva7TT5AevEk2I2vlU4OuBwbCiK4qpOZ3Z1V2eGD1Aqrf8Lz4NuyRMhby9U45htC3_0MtaUPAfCBY7TOtU2RiJqUpBucaQtdnPsV2sQsJ5Fz9T

“WE ARE RIGHT IN THE THICK OF THIS CHALLENGE!  The first person to completely replicate the Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon with only snow!  The competitors have been going at it for a good chunk of the past hour now!” the scene cut to Shinsuke in confessional.

“If there’s one thing I know, it’s a Justaway.  I’ve seen one in person.” the scene went to Matako scratching her head at the mound of snow.  She looked at Otae who just shrugged her shoulder, and then at Saitou who was fast asleep.

“How the hell do you make this?!  I never paid attention in history class.”  Matako said, crossing her arms.

“That’s too bad Matthew, I’m way in the lead.”  Shinsuke said, rolling up a large snowball. He looked at it pleased and admired it before putting it in as one of his final pieces.  “Now THIS is how you make a Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet-” but he was cut off,

“Done!”  Shinsuke snapped his head around to see Pirako posing in front of the canon she built.

“WHAT?!”  Shinsuke yelled.  Ketsuno Ana ran up to the canon,

“Pirako wins immunity!  She’s safe at tonight’s tribal.”  Pirako smiled and clapped for herself before confessional cut to her,

“I studied history like crazy when I was young.”  Pirako said smiling. The contestants all headed back to camp and began discussing strategy.

“So look, I’m out of my number 1 ally.  I figured you and I could at least work something together.”  Shinsuke was sitting across from Otae.

“It seems like a long shot though Shinsuke-san.  I know Pirako-chan really wants to take you out. I just don’t know if I can help you right now.”  Shinsuke nodded and stood up. As he was standing up, FDL brushed past him,

“I got something you might like,”  the confessional cuts to FDL, “If I give Shinsuke the idol I found a few weeks ago, I could assure he stays in this game and we chip away at Pirako.  She’s without a doubt the biggest threat to win this game. She’s safe tonight however, so I think it’s best we attack her number 2.” the scene cuts to Pirako and Matako discussing with each other.

“I don’t really know how I feel about voting out Shinsuke-sama…”  Matako said worryingly. Pirako gave her a lit tap on the face.

“Don’t think about it voting him out, you’re simply writing a name on parchment.”  Pirako said with a smile. Matako thought about it as Pirako walked away. She passed by and whispered to Saitou.  A confessional cut to Pirako,

“It’s pretty simple tonight.  If everything goes smoothly, Shinsuke is going home.  We pretty much got 4 votes to his name.” Pirako smiled as the camera faded to tribal council.

6udrPnY6PHgvlMG5IsSS3tPA86ZgQdF-MFTr7oNFN7EoVeKjIJ7A5Hrhoc11i9MCIuPEQLs3cupi_coK64DYrvQOE6FreMjtnAIw4HRY00i4UaHYXBSddE-676NbZQ-JGcSDthoO

 

sOtBMtAL64_KwPO2GolARckCiLZ7AxA2LyDb_caL_05XY64b1e2CeGT9pEl-2YMqKn-6VRs1TsxxEQLE3Cp579bTUqLzfsx5JNZX2pa5-9JnpEf0t1GFQ5olDpOwbmvVAT6E4aov

“Alright!  So Pirako! I’m surprised you knew so much about military weaponry!”  Ketsuno remarked. Pirako nodded,

“Pops taught me a lot when we re-connected.”  Pirako smiled.

“Shinsuke, you seemed to be singled out after your biggest ally got voted out!  How are you feeling tonight?” Ketsuno asked.

“Well, I’m pretty scared.  However, I think I’m ready to take anything that comes my way.”  Shinsuke said.

“Sounds good!  I think it’s time we get to the vote, FDL you’re up!”  FDL walked to vote, as everyone else followed suit. Ketsuno stood up to grab the urn and bring it back.

“If anybody has a hidden immunity idol and you’d like to play it, now would be the time to do so.”  She looked around a few moments before FDL stood up,

“Miss Ana.  I would like to play my idol...for Shinsuke.”  Shinsuke looked at her with a shocked expression.  Ketsuno took the idol,

“The rules of Wurvivor state that if anyone plays a hidden immunity idol, all votes cast for them will not count and the next highest number of votes goes home.  This IS a hidden immunity idol. All votes cast against Shinsuke will not count. I’ll read the votes.” the whole cast was shocked. Pirako was shooting daggers at FDL.

“First vote:”

jtXYMdMpUWX4zOEPvuQj4NtyKQ90VmtyOOY7pEt-a9kS56lQjNl2qSWuQTFlE5GQf5NZT_pMEc9LvhTbI9-vCCWmoih3vL5VjHNfswUQQ1McfHLjdZaxkCSqp-zt-TSg-OUYXjkj

“Shinsuke, does not count.”

FcnNBcLo6kXZtCMS36dqz-1HHKKuOYaNIf2noVlyrTVHVYvDmIrVlTtPu3h5brrzYdqJqkpnk8Pn1qh2JSrZ316Dv0wu_xB5M3I1oX7gY1UxGDVPU-0rYXkVFB3vu3uqDQkpE3cT

“Shinsuke, does not count.”

vxkbLnL0gJvniPClTFTau_TI-8oZc5mJ3PhD-O6UTV0cE1qqNPlFQaMokB1WhY5VUE4XND8vDf8QnYKSa8BiJAl4QI5BT8USyAhTaNoLiDeSoQK1JI1lKKst8BTWqPtczgUqcH5a

“Shinsuke, does not count.”

cP_T67T8pM1kkJh6tOIVqhpas4g5doi_-VweLUaLel0gZCOF8MT7SMCs-uGEDw1bdUOS0DW9q4ubdX58AnUnyJKaEFGGAnc95TR0324CqlR-FZBnmZFz6_nTq7QnO2j9mPA4XQsb

“Front Desk Lady, that’s 1 vote FDL.”

WyLJVz4AWY3oR4js4tPQbAYMLAa5BwgsIvDYOu2o01f20yx7yLJjmu7vIVEpUtEVyfavKu2xCAsdbDQ7rn-GJKbBn8S5HF-ZV8Q1nLifBF4t0FLOu0jGi5AmI9U3JoSFMiI8NijF

“Matako, that’s 1 vote FDL, 1 vote Matako, one vote left.  11th person voted out of Wurvivor Edo:”

9fjXQTBbDSTeqi-Zj_YiAKK9s8ZB4_9j0tuM7uZpoxOZb8bSXmM-6ShqDexIwaur1_JWZwepXfNdoh0M8jaLFvKVU2PIpn8qCIw94-8FonqvK_1ApOuWiyFVMlvfNwO8tSbz4rwd

“Matako.  That’s 2, and tonight that’s enough.  You need to come bring me your torch.”  Matako nodded and picked up her torch. Pirako was still giving FDL a deathstare.  “Matako, the tribe has spoken.”

QeMSAUsj2N7h_W6EfKQGCUBoKY1Y_KEm0kFvc471jsvtTcU5UmIS37T0ty_IRKo49Dxgb3wPa-G4eVTMfhz4MqWykQ7vcuyzLc5gVRTFvR50XWuG5TRqjZoHzrfDoCVNsKrBvq9B

“It’s time for you to go.”  Matako walked away and waved to her competitors.  Ketsuno stepped in front of the tribe,

“Well, things are still heating up and there’s only 5 of you left.  Grab your torches and head back to camp. Goodnight!” Ketsuno waved to all of them.  As the credits were rolling, Billy felt a sharp blow to his head, sending him flying into the building opposite of the courthouse.

oACxYhCUcSiBhqbyU5h3QNJaO5Sie81Us6JGhETJGUtu3whfMiZammyMBd4yp1HtKl_X61SuUzcEm2yi90oeuAu54IsJVNYS2FK2Tat15gjIFdy9St7fqHphoMAkYsuKPdEVBd_N

“Oh heavens, did I interrupt your TV show?  Bawaha! Silly me.”

“Fitting song, just in time for the holiday season.”  Jebediah stepped out of his time portal and snapped his fingers, causing it to close up behind him.  He surveyed the season before him, the destruction he caused just before he took a trip down memory lane.  He watched as Billy struggled out of the rubble he was placed underneath by the mighty punch Jebediah hit him with.  Jebediah stretched his arm out and grabbed Billy by the throat, bringing him face to face. “And what brings you here Mad Titan?  Where are your brothers?” Billy just smiled and spit in his face. Jebediah snapped his fingers and opened another time portal. He chucked Billy through it, running as fast as possible behind the God.  Billy was flying through all kinds of different eras in the universe, smashing into monuments, and even moments within the comic book, before eventually landing back in the present day. Jeb sped through the portal and caught Billy before he crashed into anything.  Billy was dizzy, and nauseated after being chucked through time (really wears on you!) “I’ll ask again William, what brings you here alone?” Billy was hanging from his feet, looking up at Jebediah,

“I want to prove something to my brothers.”  Billy threw a right fist that was caught by Jebediah’s muscle hand.  He bent Billy’s wrist backwards, snapping his bones. Jebediah dropped the God on the ground and began to circle around him.

“Oh?  You want to prove something do you?  Remember when I single-handedly defeated both Utsuro and Jazzy?  Do you? Well, I don’t blame you for wanting to prove something. I think I did that myself by giving Utsuro a little visit.  Now, don’t worry. I didn’t alter the past in any way, I just gave him a friendly reminder about who the most powerful being is.  Yeah, I’m guessing you figured out that I have a mighty big help in this crystal.” Jebediah produced the purple crystal from within his chest.  “Yuka’s body is perfect to store things in, oh don’t worry Mademoiselle, I didn’t mean it that way.” Yuka was curled in a ball, completely helpless in her cage.  She was alone, as Jebediah had managed to breach the physical world. Jeb looked down as he saw Billy was about to speak,

“So, the Majesty is all alone inside her own head?”  Billy asked. Jebediah nodded,

“And don’t think about trying to hop inside her head either, I’ve got my eyes locked onto you until you’re nothing but DUST UNDER MY BOOTS.”  Jebediah stepped on Billy’s broken wrist, fracturing his forearm in the process. Billy seemed unphased as he grabbed Jebediah’s booth with his free hand.  Billy morphed into his Titan form and lobbed Jebediah across the entire capital city. His body zoomed past the hospital windows where Enshou and Barkas was resting,

n1R9mZq8ZMVGP5RELbm-7fSFnnZ2Q77o8JpHvtR9ANLAA431AyBJ1FjwBAMhj4bSSl9q4EkS_wrA89_mw35iKQW4lb0NnQOUu7USEop-bxqCCWKMj1X-Q47t0-DbTEW4vbcTDHZP

D5dToRe93UhcXZNKXoPpNRHOLai1KTZSkjFOeMCvC7-uMxWMWOqIWoRJ-2RIYnKh5olc-Dk6K6GunbzgOx460ftjVSSSIrrKvNp64_8w3kX61WvB1jEty2tqWJNzZjcMEdeoAs1j

“Who the hell put this make up on me while I was asleep.”  Enshou sat up from his hospital bed and looked around the room.  It was empty besides Barkas, who was still asleep and recovering from his surgery.  Enshou looked down at his chest and saw the large bandages covering both his pecs. He looked out the window to the right and saw the giant Titan racing down the street.  He paid no mind because he was tired, and just now waking from surgery. He noticed a small card on the table next to him. He picked it up and began to read it,

“Enshou:

I’m leaving you a note just in case I’m not here to see you wake up.  What you did for Prince Barkas was the most selfless thing you’ve done or ever could do.  You always make me want to strive to be a better person, even if other people do not see the real you like I, or Barkas do.  I’m going to deal with the trial of Majesty Yuka. If I’m not here when you wake up, then possibly something bad has happened.  I’ll get in contact with you as soon as possible.

                                                                             Love,

                                                                                          Sweetcheeks.”

Enshou stared at the note longer than he read it.  He was beginning to feel the new heartbeats of his synthetic heart as loud crashes and bangs were happening just outside.  Billy grabbed Jeb from the wreckage of the building he crashed into, but when he opened his hand Jeb was gone.

“Looking for me old chap?”  Billy turned his head and was met with a giant liquid fist that completely knocked him out of his Titan body.  Billy went crashing into the earth of Oukoku, leaving a giant crater. Billy’s face was seared like a hot pan had hit him.  He turned his head and looked at his broken hand.

“I can’t give up now…”  Billy was struggling to move from the impact zone, and as he was Jebediah stomped down onto Billy’s stomach, causing him to cough out blood in a sort of anime like way.

Jebediah stepped off of Billy’s abdomen and examined the beaten, and battered God laying before him.

“I am not the man you faced countless Universes ago, Billy.  I am far more than just that. Do you remember when I said Utsuro was afraid of me?  Ever after countless numbers of universes, that man is still afraid of me. He knows that peace cannot exist without my chaos.  Quite simple right? I just figured I’d give his past self a nice little reminder. Toy with him a little because he knows he cannot touch me.  I have ascended past him.” Jebediah was walking around the wounded God, Billy was reaching at his ribs knowing them to be broken from both impact and the stomp.  “What does that make me then? I’m nothing. You’ve already ripped away what makes me human. You and your damned brothers.” Jebediah reached down and picked Billy up by his neck.  Billy’s feet weren't able to touch the ground and he began to start choking. Jebediah’s focus was completely fixated on Billy that within the subconscious he was controlling, he did not notice the small portal open from the back of the parlor he set up.  Roberta crawled out of the portal and looked around the throne room that Jebediah had set up. She was in awe at the detail, the brightlights, and marble decor. Then, she spotted her. Curled up in a ball within a metallic cage was Yuka. Roberta closed her eyes tight and re-opened them, her hand was clutching the Dream Catcher with an immense force.  Roberta was scared to alert Yuka, she didn’t want to alert Jebediah. Though seeing Yuka made her want to talk, share a cup of coffee...anything again. She stealthily turned into her worm form and slunk up to the cage, behind Yuka’s back. She held the Dream Catcher up to the cage and it began to glow a bright, blinding green. The light was so intense that it woke Yuka up.  She turned to face Roberta and the two locked eyes, Yuka’s growing as wide as billiards balls. However, this light also caught the attention of Jebediah. He dropped Billy and his physical body returned to that of the dead Tendoshu and Yuka hybrid. Billy fell to the earth, breathing heavily. Jebediah rushed into the subconscious and grabbed Roberta by her tail.

“Well!  Looks like we have quite the unwanted guest!”  Jebediah threw her across the room, sending her crashing into several marble statues.  “Oh?” Jebediah saw the Dream Catcher in between him and Roberta. Roberta began to quickly slither towards the Dream Catcher but Jebediah snapped his finger to appear right in front of her.  “Oh, good day maam. W-were you going somewhere? Oh, pardon me then.” Jebediah grabbed her face and squeezed it with all his might. Roberta let out a loud scream as she transformed back to her normal body.  Jebediah’s hand was clasped over it entirely at this point. Yuka’s muffled screams could be heard from the cage as Jebediah looked up and smiled at her. “A rat infiltrating my dream world. There seems to be plenty of these scurrying around as of late.”  Jebediah dropped Roberta and turned to see another portal open and Jazzy stepped out from.

“Jebediah-dono.  You have gone on for far long enough.  It is time I put an end to you once and for all.  You’ve pushed my brother to his limit, and I must intervene.”  Jazzy raised his hand and produced a purple Altana crystal. Jebediah smiled at the God,

“I’m sorry Jazzy, my good, very good old chap; but I’m afraid you cannot even touch a being as powerful as me.”  Jebediah snapped his finger and took back control of Yuka and the Tendoushu’s physical body. Jazzy narrowed his eyes and left the purple crystal next to Roberta’s body, as she was trying to regain her strength.  He kneeled down next to her,

“Roberta-dono.  Combine this purple crystal to the Dream Catcher and leave.  I will leave the gates of Heaven open for you, a place Jebediah cannot, and will not ever enter.  Suave-dono will be waiting for you there...I asked him specifically to stay behind. Do not worry about Yuka-dono.  Her physical body will not feel the pain endured by Jebediah-dono. You are safe here,” Jazzy turned his attention to Yuka.  “Your will is strong to endure this much. I admire you for that.” Jazzy walked over to Roberta and placed one of his fins on her head,

 

“Billy-dono is not the only one who views you as special, Roberta-dono.  You may not realize it at this moment, but there were reasons you’ve been given multiple lives.  My brothers and I need someone like you. Please, protect Suave-dono if I cannot make it back.” Jazzy stood up and opened a portal to the physical world, stepping into the large crater to face Jebediah.  Jazzy placed his hands on his fishbowl and removed it from his head. Jazzy sat the bowl down next to his brother who was looking at his own reflection in the crystal clear water.

 

“Mmmm~?  Taking off your fishbowl?  I remember when I shattered that eons ago and left you helpless!”  Jebediah exclaimed. Jazzy closed his eyes and began to focus.

 

“I have matured greatly since that day Jebediah-dono.  You are not facing the same God you did in Universe 2. You’ll regret underestimating me.”  Jazzy slowly placed his hands together as Jebediah observed from a few feet away.

eNoKvTJwtHWg6cRtKxfpmpJPzRkoAaQVIlHKLfpj7h_pLaxLqSMMC_D-mbMQJSOjz0inDiu0TdIpRUlnWj7M8tn0GOXQ1LIYkN9Dtvy1ZpdzyT-QuPAvbUidFoYOQkCAwvoStB-U

5VI0HSJrdOUfDGRvEPKMzsVBojxFRdDQH8qiNF_vbvmfrrYu6Y86TR0PZtaosfZmgxxpscqh0O9xiQE-Zo0nQ4aNnvQxFBIZLT_S5g4YqJ057yrcA6dURBCqs1Bn0xGilKcxF__M

“Bring me everything you’ve got Jebediah-dono.”  Jebediah smiled at that.

“So, then I shall.”

nFzpAz5Bx6sc661QKnmwIc98SkM2VNEsWuBn6uW0CKGZY1Z1l_s7I4RaYzYsHBbxZI3o21D6nv8q8YWSmmSSIa9lTTklF86KaTGqau9Y0OJ07YV4sLtW5Sf4vbiC2JhvffvMAZRd

Jazzy was frozen, his mind connected the dots.  The similarities between those two were completely uncanny.

JihX6IYbVnwjRw4bccCkGbV9pAGXis59tlk63iOlO6EJqXSrWxrZdWyBcsoBIvsWfIqtxgJVvcB6dWKg_Gd8WLlTkkNyTT7pTpD8a2La3SvkQgQ-HeMe167AyjNOyqms5iCIizBG

“You truly are the Keeper of Chaos.”  Jazzy simply said as Jebediah’s fist met his face.  Jebediah unleashed a barrage of punches, causing his limbs to morph into giant fists, giant mallets, and even giant swords to slash away at the God.  Jazzy was attempting to block each oncoming blow, but Jebediah’s relentlessness was overwhelming him. Billy could only watch helplessly as his brother was being subjected to a beatdown.  He reached his hand out, but he was in no way of shape to fight with his brother. Jazzy stanced as he planted his foot down to stop being pushed back farther from the blows. Jazzy was beginning to catch Jebediah’s punches, bleeding from his forearms, his chest, and through the fists he had clinched on Jeb’s.  Jebediah simply opened his eyes from his warm smile and locked them in with the God’s glazed over look.

“So, where and how are you more mature than you were back then?  You seem quite the push-over really.” Jebediah said, but he was too busy commenting to notice Jazzy had swept his leg which caused him to get caught in a chokehold.  Jazzy clinched his elbow around Jebediah’s neck, swiftly getting behind him. Jebediah was too powerful for the God, or so he thought. Jebediah flipped his head forward, causing Jazzy to roll off Jebediah’s back and let go of his neck.  In the smooth process, Jazzy grabbed Jebediah from his waist and suplexed him to the ground, putting his elbow into the back of Jebediah’s head. “Impressive Fish! But you’ve got to do more than martial arts to defeat me!” Jebediah snapped his finger, which caused the ground beneath him to open up.  He slipped through the crack as Jazzy let go of him. He snapped his finger and the ground closed up around him. Jazzy had a concerned look on his face, concentrating all of his Altana to locate where Jebediah was in the ground. But, he soon realized what Jebediah’s plan was.

“BILLY!”  Jazzy rushed toward his brother and managed to shove him out of the spot he was laying in.  However, Jazzy was not able to move out of the way in time and felt the full force of Jebediah’s fist punching straight through his abdomen.  Jebediah rose from the ground, Jazzy’s body sliding down his arm as he stood on ground level. He flung his arm straight down, causing the God to smack against the Earth.  Jebediah turned his attention to Billy, but realized Billy had disappeared. He looked around for the other God.

“I believe...I stalled you for long enough Jebediah-dono.”  Jebediah snapped his attention to Jazzy, who was laying in a pool of blood.  Jebediah walked over to him and peered down at him. Jebediah’s gaze soon widened as he realized that he forgot about Roberta in Yuka’s consciousness.  He quickly reached into his pocket to retrieve the Purple Altana Crystal and used his other hand to punch through the hole in Jazzy’s abdomen. He closed his eyes and began to recite a phrase in Latin.  He had to concentrate on the spell, as he knew this was the only source of Green Altana other than his own that he could harvest. Jazzy’s skin began to grow pale as Jebediah’s entire left side began to glow green.  He ripped his hand from Jazzy’s chest and broke the Purple Crystal in half, smashing the other part. Yuka’s body expelled from the Tendoushu’s body, which now began to show life again. Bones began to fill the empty sections of the body as Jebediah sighed through the now breathing lips of the former Tendoushu.

“How I miss Mademoiselle's body, but I suppose this will have to do.”  Jebediah snapped his fingers and a portal opened up. “You put up a pathetic effort...until the end.  I suppose you did indeed mature Jazzy, but I think in the end, I’ve ripped away everything that made you so snobbish.”  Jebediah walked through the portal and it closed up behind him. Jazzy laid in silence as it felt all the Altana in his body had completely drained.  Within Yuka’s subconscious, Roberta successfully combined the Purple Altana Jazzy gave her and the Dream Catcher while Jebediah was fighting. Jazzy created enough time for her to get it completed.  With the completed Catcher, she was able to obliterate the cage Yuka was captured in and unzip her mouth. Yuka fell with a thud to the marble floor as Roberta ran up beside her. Yuka stared up at the woman whom she’s shared countless, happy memories with.  Yet, countless haunting ones as well. Yuka looked away from Roberta as the Skolexian reached her hand down to help her to her feet. Roberta retracted her hand and turned away from her former lover,

“Yukes...I can’t begin to apologize for what I’ve done to you.  I just want to say that I’m glad...I’m glad I was able to at least save you this one time.  You may not believe me, but in my heart, I will always be your guardian angel.” Yuka didn’t remove her gaze from the now crumbling marble ground as a staircase to Heaven opened up.  Roberta looked back at Yuka one last time before heading up, while Suave rushed out to the waking world to get next to his brother.

“Jazzy!”  Suave kneeled down to his brother’s side.

“My sweet brother...I made sure to use what little Altana I had left to send Billy back home.  I...I don’t think I’ll be joining you back in Heaven, Suave-dono. Jebediah-dono expelled all the Altana I had, plus fighting without my fishbowl weakened me significantly.  I appreciate you healing my wound...but now I must walk the Earth like our Brother once did. It’s been a long time coming for me...as Jebediah-dono said, perhaps this will humble me.”  Jazzy’s body morphed back into the small, jade tiger fish he once was. Suave, through tears, picked his brother up and placed him in the fishbowl that remained in tact at the center of the large crater.  Yuka began to stir, as she was finally waking from her coma like state. She looked around at the disaster before her and wiped a single tear from her cheek. She walked a few feet and picked up the fishbowl that Jazzy was swimming around in and put him close to her chest.

“I like to believe I have more than one guardian angel...but she’ll be the one that looks over me forever.”  Yuka looked up to the sky as the clouds were quickly moving. The camera panned up to the clouds, as a ray of sunshine came down to focus on a different location.  Sun-dono’s rays reflected from the Long Wohn Silver’s sign out in front of the skating rink. The Detectives, Stephen, Hijikata, Oboro, Poe, Umibozu, and Skele/Valentino were sitting in a booth just next to the hole that was still present behind the counter.  Kamui (reluctantly) let the Detectives back into his restaurant after causing a scene just a few days ago.

“Can I have a new hat please?”  Kintoki asked, but was met with a fish slapped into his face.

“Absolutely NOT!”  Kamui said, skating away. 

xZg6rYC0RVlzT3lNqIK-cNpdG1QO1xhf9o_EsOy_-JKm2TsnNxLaNTkUoLt1J_HvFTHtNiKvj7fgsDz17kxiE-JuVgUuwsRO33NSMyu1hgOjHPgNcu4a72ZjFFu3tG-C34iMNunW

“What is taking Boss so long?  He said he was going to discuss our game plan when we got here, yet he’s been in the bathroom for 20 minutes!”  Haji exclaimed, as she did, the door to the restroom violently smacked open, squishing 4th between the door and the wall as he was taking a tray of food to another customer.

 

W4pKOOKyUGDEM5pueNh3hXBu0fbIjc_ZQc1glMnf8eup4CAdTWs2vF-7uVA8slgTIGfCAodz3dsUjqp3p6NZ5e8ospChLE7GSBe03e9d4GBBqEbT4RcKVOKJMK6JYkvXEej0mO_3

“I am ready to defeat Jebediah.”  Heiji said, flapping his feet as he walked over to the table.  Everyone’s face grew dark as he took the breathing tube from his mouth.

“I think you’re ready to look at coral or something!”  Hijikata yelled. Heiji simply shook his head,

“It’s hard to breath down there, I gotta be prepared.  Now, I figured that you two will stay back while we go into his consciousness.”  Heiji gestured at Kintoki and Haji.

“But Boss!”  Heiji cut her off,

“I don’t want to hear it Haji.  You two are the only two hardboiled enough to open that door back up in case of an emergency.  I’m putting my faith into the two most important people to me. I trust you will be there when I need you guys the most.”  Heiji smiled at his two apprentices, who smiled back at him.

“I’ll be joining you, as I stated previously back on Oukoku.”  Umibozu said, staying firm and shooting daggers at his son who was spinning on the ice.  Oboro looked at Poe on his shoulder,

“You should also rest here Poe, and watch out for these people.  I’ve completely healed, while you still have a Booboo-dono on your head.”  Poe nuzzled Oboro’s hair in agreeance.

“I suppose I should go too, considering I contain Purple Altana, plus I think I’m more than capable of holding my own.”  Stephen said, still needing to pick a bone with Jebediah after what happened on Oukoku. Hijikata and Skele/Valentino shook their heads,

“I have to meet back with Yamazaki and Gonard.  I hear they’re hot on the heels of the serial arsonist.”  Heiji winked at his comrades after that comment.

“I’s gotta stay here and make sure my sorella is safe.”  Valentino said. Heiji clapped his hands,

“Then it’s settled.  Us 4 will enter through the door and defeat Jebediah.  We have to believe in this idea, the idea of duality in chaos.  I’ve thought about this philosophy while we traveled back to Earth.  He is like a finely crafted Camus. It is chaotic in flavor, but orderly.  While I am a hardboiled man who pours every soda from the soda fountain into a single drink.  I am anarchic chaos. When these two collide, who knows what could happen. What I do know is that this is a case that needs closed, and I’m willing to do just that.”  the small group cheered as Heiji put his snorkel back on. He dived into the hole, as he did the camera cut from him jumping into the water, to Shigeshige taking a wash cloth from out of a bucket of water and placing it on Barkas’s head.

“I hope he wakes up soon, Prince Enshou.  He’s going to be surprised, yet happy to hear just what you did for him.  I know that I am.” the Shogun smiled up at Enshou who was listening to Lady Gaga from his WPhone.

“I don’t need your mesley input.  I did what I had to do. I couldn’t allow Shijaku to die just yet.”  Enshou narrowed his eyes at Kondo, who was staring at the picture of Eren, Fumiko, and the children that was hanging on a small cork board next to Enshou’s bed.  Lay your gorilla eyes off of the Dark Lord’s up and coming replacement. The All Powerful Child, Cherry is a minion of Enshou and a spy within the Renho.” Kondo pointed at Fumiko and blushed,

“She kind of reminds me of Fake Otae!  Can I meet here?” Kondo asked Enshou, but Kondo was completely oblivious to the fact that Eren was also sitting in the room,

“That’s my WIFE!”  Eren said in a stern tone.

“Could you guys please stop yelling?”

PAibTu4pkCz6HK0UdZ1Q5DPZPsEK3BnD8yYu4S27beAkl0Jd8m3E-4YfQ-s8FARjpSjuD8fR1mnflBi_RkM5EOX4QxoCtmVbGv4f893pSbYDVCt7dT-T5PHnYzysSb2dVbPyaVft

“B-Barkas!  You’re awake!”  Shige yelled. “I-I’ll go get your brothers!”  Shige ran out of the room excitedly yelling that Barkas had finally woken up.  Barkas was examining his surroundings, he doesn’t remember anything after that loud gunshot that rang out during that meeting a week or so ago.  His eyes locked on the hospital bed next to him, and the bubble gum pop music coming from it. His eyes widened as he saw the unmistakable red hair and black makeup of the man looking back at him.

“So, now that you’re awake are you going to suck my dick?”  Barkas sighed at this comment and looked out the window where the large crater was still sitting from a few hours ago.  The camera zoomed to where Jebediah had entered that portal and followed behind the man as he was walking in an empty field.  It was day time, in the springtime. The wind was subtle, as it rustled the weeds at his knees. He saw a lone man sitting in the clearing, his legs crossed at a sword across his lap.  The man looked up and met eyes with Jebediah who simply gave him a smile in return.

6vCIMHc.png

"So...it appears that I have been killed.  What brings you to me Jebediah?  What have you done with my brothers?...what has happened to Utsuro?"  Jebediah just gave a small chuckle to the God as he sat in his meditative position.

"I simply came here to tell you that I have bested your brothers.  I may not have killed them...but I needn't kill you, no.  Your own brother did that for me.  I just feel it is important to let those who have long since passed know of what I am making this world come to.  I do not want to end this universe, no.  Far from it in fact.  Once I finish off the pests that just keep getting away from me, and some very pesky brothers of yours that just won't stay dead.  I figured you were the one that kept the seal on my door."  Jebediah broke his smile,  "The day I regained my conscious mind was the same day you were murdered.  Ever since then, I waited for my opportunity, and it came but a mere month ago when this universe almost collapsed on itself."  RALRO sat there with his head down, taking in everything.

"I may not know what the future holds for me, nor for you.  What brings you to me in the first place Jebediah?  I am in no shape to kill you, so you know there is no risk.  Why are you speaking with me?"  RALRO asked.  Jebediah snapped his fingers and opened a portal back up.

"I just needed to vent to somebody, somebody who is as dead as me."  Jebediah stepped into the portal and it quickly closed, leaving a gust of wind ruffling into RALRO's hair.

TBC

Link to comment
Share on other sites

Roberta reached the last transparent step of the Stairway to Heaven and looked up at the massive castle in the clouds in front of her.

image0.png

She took a deep sigh out as she begun to stroll the bridge leading to the kingdom. The Skolexian looked below and all around her, below the clouds was nothing but endless warm colors and a soft breeze that blew through her brunette hair softly. She had a feeling just like Hell or Purgatory, this was also a realm of the universe untouched by the physics and laws of space as mortals knew it. She eventually reached the draw bridge and was let inside by faces she couldn’t see. Inside the city walls it was booming with energetic life, unlike the vast terrains of Hell that stretched on for endless miles without seeing another depressed and empty soul there. Not that she didn’t find Hell her home at this point during her years there. Despite all of the breath taking views of the village homes and happy people, she had a lot on her mind. Some individuals there took notice of Roberta and walked up to her, extending a lei of bright flowers for her to wear.

“That’s okay..” She softly said, putting her hand up. They shrugged and went about their way to catch up with some others. 

Roberta stood in a corner away from the crowds, leaning against a pillar covered in vines. She then heard the sound of a portal opening up and shot her head up to see everyone staring as Suave came out of it, holding Jazzy’s fish bowl. She ran to where the crowd had gathered and maneuvered her way through them to reach him. She looked shocked to see the state the oldest God was in. Suave looked directly at her with the upmost somber seriousness and he walked through them, Roberta eventually caught up to him. The crowd stayed behind them as they ascended through the city and into the forest outside of it.

“Where are you going Suavey?” She asked. 

“I’m gonna see Father.” Suave said not breaking his view up ahead.

Roberta looked surprised as she had never seen this creature in person before but heard about him through Billy before. They traveled a while through the endless enchanted countryside, trees taller than imaginable soaring over their heads and fields of flowers blooming underneath their feet. Roberta once again intaking her incredible surroundings, Suave suddenly stopped causing her attention to focus back on him. Her eyes grew wide at what she saw before her.

image0.jpg

She took a step back in fear as Suave continued walking up to the celestial monster. Cthulu put his head down, causing the ground below Roberta to tremble itself. With a glow of purple light, he levitated Jazzy and his fish bowl from Suave’s hands and up to his face. Suave got on his knees and bowed his head to him. Roberta looked around and decided to do the same.

“Father, Jebediah has severly injured Jazzy. I used a part of my Altana to bring my brother here to you.” Suave said. Cthulu kept levitating the bowl until the next instant and it disappeared into thin air. Roberta made an gasp in astonishment. Suave got up from bowing and nodded to him, he turned around and started to tread back, Roberta got up shortly. 

“Wait! So what happened to Jazzy?” Roberta asked. Suave didn’t break his stare ahead once again, 

“I had Father see if he can heal him. That’s all I could do at this point.”

“Couldn’t your father try to defeat Jebediah?” She asked.

“Father holds up Heaven itself with his powers. Last time he attempted to leave it it nearly came crashing down.” Suave explained.

“So now what do we do?” She asked back. 

Suave came to a halt in the forest. He turned around and took off his sunglasses, Roberta saw his eyes shine through the rays of light bouncing off the shading trees. His unusual hurt and hardened expression took her by surprise.

“We don’t do anything, Robes. Jebediah has done everything possible to defeat us. He has managed to attack and hurt every single one of us Altana beings. There’s nothing left for us now.” Suave continued walking but Roberta kept standing there with a look of disbelief. 

“S-Suave!” She yelled out. He stopped, his back was towards her. “There’s always a way to solve a problem, despite the odds! That’s what Utsuro taught me. That’s what your brothers taught me..” Suave’s face darkened after this. There was a long silence until he eventually spoke out.

“Roberta. I’m nothing but a healer. Do you know why my brothers always tried to protect me? Even Jebediah himself said it, I’m the weakest link. Do you really think I can do anything?”

“They believed in a good for nothing worm like me...” Roberta put her hand on her heart. “I know they believe in their little brother who’s definitely stronger than he thinks.” 

Suave finally turned to face her again, tears were rolling down his cheeks. Roberta felt tears form in her eyes as well, her lip quivered. He turned back around and begun walking off again, she kept watching him as he faded off in the distance of the forest’s mist. She slumped down against a tree and pulled the Dreamcatcher out of her bag.

image1.png

She stared at the Dreamcatcher until she bawled into her hands. All the words spoken to her by the gods, Utsuro and Yuka about her swarming through her head all at once. The wind breezed through the field of flowers while someone not that far away from her collecting them in a basket.
——-
Yuka stirred in her sleep and woke up in a jolt, sitting up. She saw Skele/Valentino sitting on the opposite end of her bed in her room, they had drifted off to sleep themselves.

“I’m back at home.. How long have I been out..” Yuka rubbed her aching globby head that was still recovering from the multiple personalities inside it. The morphed Globberian smiled back at her and rubbed their red hair. 

“Fifteen hours.” Skele yawned, Yuka looked surprised and went to get up but Valentino cracked their eye open.

“Ya betta be just headin’ to the little Globberians room, sorella.” He said in a somewhat bossy tone.

“Thank you two for letting me rest, but with that man out there I can’t let our people and Edo be at risk.” Yuka pulled the sheets off of her and jumped off the mattress. 

“Edo is fine right now, Yukes. Our people, the Heroes, everyone out there is working really hard to protect you!” Skele exclaimed, Yuka looked a little surprised in disbelief. 

“Femurson/Ichiro is watchin’ over the Globs, now park ya cabose back here this instant or you’ll really feel the wrath of a Fratello headlock.” Valentino said. Yuka smirked and shook her head, finally sitting back next to them.  “How are ya feelin’ Sorels?”

“Well rested, but understanding my Fratello is keeping me here for reasons unknown.” She replied blankly.

“That’s not what I meant and ya know it, kid.” Valentino stated.

“I.. don’t have the time to emote. But something tells me you both won’t me go until I do.” Yuka said.

“You bet!” Skele chimmed in. 

“..It’s gonna take me a long time to process it all. It was such a whirlwind of emotions of uncertainty, confusion...helplessness.” She put her gooey head down, Skele/Valentino looked at her. “The things that man made me see and do. I thought I could handle chaos thrown at me like I normally do. But not at this level.” She paused for a short silence. “Especially when she showed up towards the end.

“So I guess Robes was able to free ya? I had a feeling she’d keep her word dis time. But I’m surprised she managed it. Then again she always had tha habit of pullin’ off things at da last minute.” Valentino reflected. Yuka’s expression would change to a surprised one if she had an actual face,

“F-Fratello.. you knew..?” 

“She visited me in mah dreams before seein’ you. Told me she wanted to save ya with her soul one last time.” Yuka then made a breathy sigh. 

“I want to put those two out of my mind... no pun intended. I’m so tired and not just because of this throbbing headache from that World War 3 inside of me.” Yuka snarked, Valentino smiled and put their arm around her. 

“Well please be tired in here with ya family Yukes.” He said. 

“And your brother’s solid! Aheh.” Skele made a sort of shrug. 

“Solids are our family. You are my family, Skele.” Yuka leaned onto them, Skele made a warm smile. The scene zoomed onto the bed until switching to another two beds in another room on a different planet some several hours before the previous events.

“He’s awake! He’s awake!” Shigeshige could be heard bringing back the shuffling feet of Barkas’s family members. Enshou sat there with a bored expression on his face as they, came barging in and embraced his co-admiral in a hug.

“Barky you’re okay!” Hata said in the middle of the family sandwich. Barkas smiled as he felt the love of each of them. Eren waddled over and put his flipper on top of his head. 

“Good to have you back, Barkas.” He smiled, Barkas doing likewise.

“Yeah thank god, I thought I was stuck being smelly king the rest of my life. Now I can get back to being Elizabeth.” Dragonia said joyfully. Barkas took a rathersurprised look at his big brother.

“Drag.. you’re out of your costume.. and you became king for me?” He said, Elizabeth just rubbed the back of his neck.

“Awh, it was nothing, Barky. Praise the Squirt, he did all the important work like a good kingly kid. My title just gave me an excuse to boss the old man around.” Dragonia messed up both his little brothers hair while they smiled. Eren opened one of his eyes in a realization of something.

“Wait a minute.. I thought you were TUESDAY Elizabeth.. Regular Elizabeth! You owe me MONEY!” Eren said furiously.

“O-Oh h-hey it’s Uncle Mory! Look everyone!” Elizabeth sweated, pointing to the man.

Enshou rolled over in his bed to stop gagging at the displays of affection. But soon enough found himself in an airtight hug by them.

“Oh thank you saving our brother Enshou-niichan boomer!” Hata happily exclaimed.

“Get OFF of me you peasants!” Enshou pushed them off of him and flipped out his wPhone to make a call. “Yeah Groppie, I know you’re in the area for your concert but could you hitch me a ride out of here?”

“Hey major stink face, mind if I catch a ride in your tincan? I’ve got some things to settle on Earth as well.” Elizabeth said who was overlistening in the conversation next to him. Enshou ended the call and put it back in his pocket.

“Dragonia, you better beg on your knees before you even ATTEMPT to ask a favor of your Dark-“  The smiling king put him in an air tight headlock as Enshou’s legs were kicking about. “OKAY OKAY! WE LEAVE IN 20!” The Oukoku him go and clapped his hands together.

“Great! I assume my kingly work is done here, old man.” Dragonia said.

“Not really but I have a feeling you’re gonna disobey my orders anyway.” Jii walked outside the room while lighting a cigarette. Kondo gave Barkas a handshake and then turned to the Shogun.

“We should really get back to Earth, Shogun-sama. Toshi tells me things are really getting tense over there now.” He said and Shige nodded. He gave Barkas one more hug until splitting from the room with the police officer. “Good day, your Majesty.” He nodded to Elizabeth who let out a sigh of relief after he left that the stalker didn’t recognize him again. The others slowly followed them until Enshou and Barkas were the only ones left there. Barkas broke the silence after some moments,

“Hey.. Enshou. Thanks. I really mean it.” Enshou kept looking at his phone.

“Think nothing of it Shijaku but as a I.O.U for yourself. I’ll tell you when you can repay it.” Barkas made a tired face. The Bureian prince then got out of bed exposing the hospital gown that he had on backwards so that it was exposing dark overlordy regions. Barkas facepalmed away with disgust as Enshou got redressed into his normal clothes. He begun exiting out the door with his back turned when Barkas spoke out again, 

“Please be careful out there Enshou, I worry about you sometimes.”  

Enshou’s synthetic heart begun to beat a little faster but he continued out the door, back to Earth.
——-
image0.jpg

“LEMME OUT LEMME OUT!”

image0.png

image0.png

You might be wondering how we got here in the subconscious of a chaotic British man, locked away for the crimes of witchcraft..  with the strongest men in the universe giving me death glares behind me. 

“Is he still inner monologuing outloud?” Umibozu said with the upmost blank dead expression.

But hardboilian as I am, I was looking ever so ready to face the total danger ahead of us.  ..

“Yep.” Stephen answered.

...Let’s just state for the record if my apprentices ever find this log I’m recording to notice my bravery in difficult times for all of us.

“Yeah I think he’s done. Hopefully.” Oboro said., Heiji turned around from crying at the bars, even more upset looking.

“You three are running my hardboiled heroic moment in the face of absolute danger! Camus.” Heiji slumped on the steel seat next to them.

“Hey I didn’t do anything yet, isn’t that right Poe? ..Oh that’s right he’s not here on a count of his booboo-dono.” Oboro made another banter face. 

“Who knew we’d already have an angry mob at our throats when we walked in here. I don’t know too much about the hanging trials other than they always turned out sour for the victims.” Stephen took off his cap and stroked his hair.

“Witchcraft hanging trials were much before the enlightened reinassiance era started. A possible flaw in Jebediah’s Earth knowledge?” Oboro asked.

“Or he’s doesn’t care, throwing the book out the window again.” Stephen shrugged. Heiji was furiously scribbling this down like Haji would in a time like this.

“Jebby.. throwing.. comic book out the window..” Heiji said. 

“Hey what are you even writing with, Heiji-dono.” Oboro asked, Heiji hid behind his hand and the invisible pen and paper. 

“I’d be surprised if Jebediah didn’t have anything booby trapped when we arrived. He’s probably listening into our conversation right now, the bastard. The fact these people were able to capture us so quickly and quietly is a bit alarming”. Umibozu looked outside the bars at guard at their door. 

“Yeah, last time me, Haji and Kintoki were here he confronted us right away in the flesh. He must be really busy.” Heiji swirled around an imaginary cup of Camus in his hand, causing Oboro to stare at it and tilt his head in confusion. Stephen then stood up and spoke up loudly at the ceiling. 

“Well, that’s it isn’t it Jebediah? You have the four most interesting specimen in your head and you’re about to execute us just like that? Where’s the fun? The excitement? The flamboyant flair? Very unlike the Keeper of Chaos I’ve head of!”

The other three looked around and shrugged. That’s when suddenly the prison disappeared and they were in the middle of old timey town, Umibozu and the others got to their feet. 

“Huh, he must have heard you Captain.” Oboro said. At that very moment a person sped by them and took his hood off.

image2.png

“...You gotta be kidding me.” Umibozu said in a deadpan voice.

“Oh brave warriors! Ya gotta help an old man like me. The crystal dragon! He taken mah poor daughter up in his dungeon high above on tha mountain of Jebediah Village! Oh please save her, chaps! It ain’t roit.” The old man fainted into Umibozu’s arms and he tossed him to the ground. 

“That was a pretty good Cockney accent, Jebby.” Heiji said praising him as he took out another cigar.

“JEBBY? Whut kind of name is that? My name is Lord George Francis Smitherson the third good sir!” The old man dusted himself off and adjusted his hood frustratedly.

“Oh, my apologies, m’lord.” Heiji took a bowing knee to him, Stephen and Umibozu shaking their head at him.

“Come on dungeons and dragons? This definitely medieval ages. What is he doing? Poe would definitely shake his head at such misplaced tomfoolery.” Oboro rambled as he shook his own head.

“Maybe Jebby’s into RPGS, Haji tried to get me into one last summer. But I told her a detective doesn’t have the time for anything but solving crime. ...So I made her return the stolen console after we played it once all the way through.” Heiji put his hands in his pocket.

“Hey I had a game like that last summer as well but when I came home one day it was gone-“ Oboro then made another banter face in realization.

“We’re not here to amuse you Jebediah. We’re here to kill you.” Umibozu plainly said. He started walking away but the “old man” instantly got up and shot a sword in his direction, which he dodged and it stabbed through a ye old shope’s door. Jebediah’s disembodied voice then echoed through the sky around them. 

“Ah ah ah, my dear Yato! I’m being polite enough to let you gits have a free pass inside my intellectually superior subsconscious! Either play the game or I’m having the heads of your souls chopped off in the bloody gulitone! Mhm~!”

Umibozu walked back to them with a discontent look all the while.

“At least we know for sure now how aware he is of us.” Stephen put his hands in his coat’s pockets.

“Yeah, aware enough to kill us at any moment when he grows bored of us.” Umibozu squinted his eyes, looking over his cape slightly.

Grow bored of you my Umibozu? Don’t be so prude! I could never!”

“Will ya please help an ol’ man like me, sons?” Old Jebby begged on his knees.

“Sure thing old man. Just tell us about the traps inside there.” Stephen smiled but the old man instantly disappeared into thin air and the four of them found themselves at the base of the mountain.

“Well that was awfully gentlemen acting of Jebby to give us a head start. Maybe he can give us some Camus while we’re at it.” Heiji snapped his fingers but appeared in his hand was a steaming cup of tea. “Of course..” He put his head down upset and tossed it over his shoulder, shattering the expensive porcelain cup into pieces.

“Into the death trap we go.” Umibozu said in a deadpan and they started the hike up the large mountain. 

“I gotta say this is quite exciting, who ever gets a chance to go back to the middle ages, well in a sense. I gotta tell Enshou all about this when we get back.” Stephen said looking down at the quaint little bustling English village below them. 

“You mean when after we have our souls ripped apart in this little trapped cage.” Umibozu added.

Negative Negative Negative!” 

At this moment Umibozu vanished into thin air, Oboro, Stephen and Heiji looked all around them in shock. 

“If anyone has any more lip they will also be sent to the dungeon prison with the Yato! I’d advice against that though, it is guarded by the ‘dragon’.” Jebediah made a little laugh, Heiji and Oboro looked worryingly at each other.

“We better hurry up into the dungeon then!” Stephen continued to hike, Oboro and Heiji shook out of it and joined him.
————
“Alright keep driving.” Soutatsu told the Elites. They kept going until they reached the Bakufu castle and stepped outside with him and the Bores henchmen. Testu was in the trunk again. “Don’t even think about starting anything, Sasaki. Edo is already swarming with Shinra and Dakini. One false move and I have them destroying this planet.” 

“YEAH NO FUNNY BUSINESS BIG CHIEF.” Bores hustled causing Isaburo to roll his eyes. He kept looking ahead as he was casually clutching the wheel. They finally arrived at the castle and Isaburo and Nobume escorted them out of the car. The teenager kept giving little glares to the man but he kept his view on the back of Soutatsu’s head. Shinra members popped from the ceiling out of no where and bowed to their leader. 

“Search for Nobunobu and Soyo-Hime.” He ordered and they disappeared as soon as they arrived. Bores, Hercules and Tatakin made nonthreatening looks at the two bored looking cops.

As the Shinra entered Nobunobu’s bedroom, he was was in the corner on his bed with his back turned. They slowly walked up to him and then quickly turned him around. He was revealed to be a sack of potatoes with his clothes on. The Shinra raised their eyebrows at each other, not realizing someone else had slid into the room with them. The person put his arms around his chest with something in his hands. 

“It appears this monarch has already collasped by the local protestors.”

image0.jpg

Soutatsu and the Elites were standing there as they heard and heard a loud explosion coming from the other room. 

“You..” Soutatsu looked at Isaburo evilly and produced ninja stars from his wrists.

“I cannot help if the “”””freedom fighters””” around the city tried to blow up this place before you did, Soutatsu-san. That’s how it is in Edo’s government every single day, some bastard trying to kill the other.” 

The camera panned back to Zura in the other room who walked into the hallway. The blinding grey smoke was filling castle rooms as he went down them cautiously. He turned the corner, still with no one following him. He then went into ShigeShige’s bedroom across that hall and rummaged through one of his drawers. In a flash, he was met by stars to the back of his head, but he effortlessly slightly moved his head, they crashed into the mirror of the drawers, shattering it on impact. However upon examination upclose to the scene these stars weren’t of Amanto origin.

“There goes the first time we’ve trepassed in the Bakufu castle this far into it. Too bad we were stopped by the Shogun’s lapdogs.” Katsura said unamused and disinterested. The reflection on the broken mirror of a mopheaded man who put down his magazine.

“You damn Freedom Fighters sure love to protest peacefully at the worst times. I couldn’t even get done rereading the latest issue of 3-Z.” Zenzou put his hand on his hip.

“I’m so sorry to hear that. I’ll make sure to send you a copy from where you’re going.” At this Katsura did a backflip and his katana clashed with Zenzou’s stars in a flash, causing a loud metallic sound. During this period of clashing, Katsura had handed something in Zenzou’s hand. Zenzou pushed him off and ran with the item in his pocket. Katsura slouched at the doorway, watching him go off. “Damn lapdogs indeed..” Katsura continued down the smoke filled hallway. The view shifted to a few doors down where Matako and Takechi were fighting off incoming the Shinra in front of of them. 

“Senpai, how come the only time we’re actually doing terrorist stuff against the government in this story is when we’re SAVING the government?!” Matako shot rounds at two of them, hitting one in the shoulder and the other one dodging it.

“Think of it like this Matako-chan, if Katsura-dono makes it as Prime Minister it would be great publicity for the band!” He then returned to cowering behind  Matako.

“WHY WAS I STUCK WITH THE PACIFIST?!” She yelled as she continued firing. But then her guns suddenly stopped working, she realized they had ran out of ammo. “DAMMIT, I TOLD YOU TO COUNT WEAPONS INVENTORY, TAKECHI!” She barked at the cowering man.

“But you’re the real tactical expert Matako-chan. I’m just the strategist.“ They saw more Shinra were about to attack them. “I guess I didn’t strategize for this..”

Matako and Takechi covered their heads for the impact when a samurai had landed in front of them and they shielded the weapons from hitting them. 

“Freedom fighter scum of Edo. You shall not be able to commit an act of terrorism with the Yagyuu Clan, sworn protectors of the Royal family around.” Kyuubei then taunted for more of the ninjas to come rushing at the three.

Meanwhile Bansai was back on the ship stroking his mustache in the living room, Soyo was petting Poochie on her lap as Nobunobu had all five octopuppies all over his. 

“Thanks for being my hero, Bansai.~~~~~”  Soyo swooned.

“It was nothing little dudette.” Bansai said in the corner still stroking it while now looking in a handheld mirror. Nobu leaned over to her, causing a puppy to spill out of it, Nobu freaked out and rushed to pick the tiny baby up with his handcuffed hands just before it hit the ground.

“Phew, that was close. Young lil’ Missin, y’all literally realize we’re being held hostage inside them terrorist’s ship?” He told her.

“Enough big cousin! Don’t make me look bad in front of my Hubby~~~.” Soyo made dreamy eyes at the back of the rockstar’s head. 

Kyoushirou casually entered the room with a healthy salad and sat down to turn on the TV. Nobunobu turned his attention to him. 

“Y’all wanna buy a pup?” He asked. Intrigued Kyou raised an eyebrow as the program on the screen begun.

“Welcome back to another exciting round of Wurvivor! I’m your host Ketsuno Ana!” Right behind her were the contestants out in the open of downtown Edo when the Bakufu castle blew up. Suddenly a swarm of Shinra came flooding out out Edo’s main street. “Annnnd for today’s challenge we will all be hiding inside the camp for the duration of today’s episode! She hurried them inside the chopper and they quickly flew away.

“Man, I’m missing all the ter- I mean Freedom Fighter fun down there.” Shinsuke slumped down crossing his arms.

“Tell me about it.” Pirako did the same. 

“ALRIGHT change of plans! According to the producers, our new amanto guests have used our campsite as a base!” Ketsuno was freaking out but trying to keep her professional composure with little luck. She searched around the helicopter for something for them to use. She grabbed the pilot’s bag lunch, threw out the contents on the floor and handed it to a confused FDL. “First one to blow the most air into this plastic bag wins!” Ketsuno said trying to smile.

“Hey what the hell, there isn’t even a camera man here.” Shinsuke was met with a shiny apple pushed into his mouth by the host herself. FDL just shrugged and tried her best, with little luck. After only a literal minute had past, Ketsuno ripped it from her hands and handed it to Otae who also had little luck as did Saitou and Shinsuke.

“I guess no one wins immunity! Oh well! Everyone head with me to tribual council!” They all just looked around and blinked, still sitting in the place they had been in before.

image0.png

image0.jpg
“Well! You five all look like you’ve had a fun time at the challenge today! Alright let’s get to voting. Good thing I always keep spare blank voting cards with me! Shinsuke you’re up first.”  Shinsuke got up and she handed him one. He was confused where to go until she pointed for him to stand by the pilot who just gave him a blank look back. 

“Uhh, you want your apple back?” Shinsuke awkwardly said. The others did the same and all voted. 

“Alright votes counted. The person who gets the most votes will be asked to leave the helicopter immediately. Since we don’t have our jury with us today, it looks like the pilot will have to break any ties we have. Also no video confessions today, sorry.”

“Well it’s not like we have a camera here anyway.” Pirako whispered.

“If anyone has the hidden immunity idol speak up now!” Of course no one spoke up. “Now then. First vote,”

image0.png
“Saitou. One for Saitou.” Shinsuke made a smirk at this.

image0.png

“Shinsuke. One for Shinsuke.” 

“Z.” Shinsuke shot him daggers at this.

image0.png

“Saitou. Two for Saitou.”

image1.png

“Pirako. One for Pirako.”

image0.png

“Shinsuke. Two for Shinsuke.” 

“And our pilot’s vote... 

image0.png

“...Saitou. Please exit the chopper.” Saitou looked surprised after being safe so many times before.

”No hard feelings Saitou, it’s all apart of the game!” Pirako said in good spirit. She then shot FDL daggers clearly knowing she voted for her.

They all heard another loud boom coming from Edo high above, getting Ketsuno even more antsy.

“Too bad so sad, Saitou! Here’s your parachute! Goodbye!” Ketsuno quickly handed the man it and pushed him out of the speeding chopper.

“Wasn’t that just a regular backpack..?” Otae whispered. 

“Girls, I think our host has finally gone bananas.” Shinsuke then had the fruit stuffed in his mouth. 
——-

“Now I can’t make any sense of these directions, Captain.” Oboro was looking at a map inside the barely lit by torch dungeon they just had entered. It was hanging on the wall there.

“I see what you mean Oboro, everything in general in this world is all written in ye oldes. That’s like hardcore boomer!” Heiji exclaimed, Oboro sighed in despair.

“I give up.” Oboro stepped away from the board. Stephen got closer to it and squinted his eyes.

“This is Latin! Can’t you read Latin, Oboro?” Stephen asked.

“I can only what’s in Sensei’s book because I’ve studied it so often.” Oboro got closer to it again and scratched his jizzy chin. “Huh, I remember actually these phrases.. Ask and You Shall be Denied. Forgive me sparkling oceans of the night, reject me cosmic eyes of the heavens. That’s one the lines in the beginning of the universal reset chant! What could it mean in a context like this though?” 

“Cosmic eyes of the heavens. Like those gods right?” Heiji asked.

“Also those with purple Altana, like the Captain.” Oboro added. 

“So do we go left or right?” Heiji said looking at both enterances to the cave. 

“Maybe if I say the way I want to go, I will be denied. So if I say right... we go.. left?” Stephen said grasping for straws. The other two shrugged and followed him down the left tunnel, it instantly shot up sharp daggers, nearly piercing their faces and shattering Heiji’s sunglasses.

“Eep.” He squeaked.

“I guess not..” Stephen and them carefully backtracked to the enterance again but this time it had three tunnels instead of two. Stephen rubbed his hand down his face. “This is gonna be a maze isn’t it.” 

“Why don’t we split up?” Heiji asked the two oldies. 

“Ill advised Heiji-dono. Who knows if we’d ever see each other again if we split up.” Oboro commented. 

“Well who knows if we’ll ever see Umibozu or sunlight again for that matter. Something tells me everytime we get this wrong he’ll just add another tunnel.” Stephen spoke. 

After some moments they reluctantly agreed and parted into each dungeon tunnel. Oboro went left, Heiji went in the middle and Stephen went into the right they kept walking down for several minutes until they found themselves suddenly walking next to each other out of no where. 

“We did the last thing we wanted to do which was to split up. Maybe that was the point of that verse, Captain?” Oboro said but the man shook his head.

“Who the hell knows, damn riddles.” Stephen said.

They saw another dead end with one tunnel, more Latin written on the top of it. Oboro and Stephen were studying it more closer this time as Heiji was kicking up some rocks bored. 

“Hey it’s just one tunnel! We can totally-“ He quickly walked inside it but was met by a burst of flames and screamed. 

“HEIJI!” Oboro and Stephen ran by the enterance and peered inside of it. Heiji tumbled out of it, comically burnt to a crisp and gave a thumbs up before falling on the hard ground. The two returned to the scroll on the wall.

Denied and revoked I was, the gods have casted me into the triangle of fate. Woe is my spirit. Let my burning sins be washed clean by the dark healing waters.. Well this is obviously about the Bermuda Triangle.” Oboro said.

“Or the author is trying her best to write deep sounding poetry at midnight on Friday, I believe in her to get it done by Monday.” Heiji grasped his burnt lungs, wishing he could wash them down with his favorite drink. 

“What puts out a ‘burning’ fire?  ‘Healing water’? Once again about the purple Altana inside of that ocean. Whatever Jebediah’s up to certainly has do with it.” Stephen commented. He slowly ascended in the cave and looked surprised as nothing happened. He shrugged and motioned for the two to follow him. 

“AAAAAHHHH!” Heiji jumped several feet back and landed on his face again outside of it. However, Oboro had no problem. 

“Uhh wait out here Heiji!” Stephen said back at him and he nodded, covering his face.

“Will he be safe back there Captain? Maybe that was Jebediah’s plan.” Oboro whispered as they continued. 

“Or he’s luring us particularly both in because of our blood.” Stephen added

“He has both colored crystals now, what could he want with us?” Oboro asked.

“What does anyone craving power want? More control.” Stephen simply commented back. Oboro looked straight out into the opening of the cave after these comments. Suddenly the ground underneath Oboro’s feet collasped and fell down what appeared to have been a trap door. Stephen fell to the floor and looked down it. 

“OBORO!” The floor had returned back to normal without a trace of anything ever had happened.

“You’re right Stephen! I am interested in you! Or should I say moreso Oboro. It’s time I finally shattered the illusion of his reality his teacher brought onto him all these centuries.” 

“No more games Jebediah we have gone far enough following them.” Stephen furrowed his eyebrows at the dark ceiling of the dungeon cave. But Jebediah wouldn’t answer him back. Without anything to do, he decided to continue onward to whatever sort of thing laid ahead. Heiji finally got up from covering his head on the ground and looked around him. He took out another cigar and put his hands in his pockets.

“Well I guess I’m on my own. I got to figure out some way to save everybody from Jebby’s mess.” He sighed as he took out a puff, thinking about recent events. “Especially you kids.”

image0.png
———

Cut to the Kabuki district, shadows of large figures marched across the buildings of the businesses who were closed up for the day. The shadows bounced across ruins of the Snack Shop and Yorozuya’s office laid in mess of as they passed by it. They stepped into the ashes, that dragged into the snowy floors. It was completely silent in the little square town. A amanto stepped out from his flower shop and greeted his fellow species.

image0.png

“Hey Ougai long time no see! What brings you to Earth?“

“Hedoro.. my old comrade what have these betraying apes done to you?” Ougai looked at his former brother in arms and the flower on top of his noggin.

“Now don’t you worry about me, Ougai. I was just about to close down my shop and head for the ice rink! Everyone is down there today for the holiday bash.” Hedoro pulled out keys from his apron’s pocket and locked the door. Ougai squinted his eyes. 

“What kind of trap do you have and your friends have planned there, old man?” Ougai said.

“Nothing but some Christmas cheer! Or Hanukkah or Kwanzaa! Or whatever you celebrate. You’re welcome to come along!” He happily walked past the Dakini as they looked puzzled. Ougai was hesitant but decided to follow his old friend, his men following behind him. “I really hope you know what you’re doing with this Liberation stuff Ougai-san. It seems like you are jumping the gun because someone else told you to pull the trigger.” Hedoro had a content smile on his scary but kind face.

“I know what you’re doing, Hedoro. Soutatsu may be an exasperated man  seeimg to pick a fight with the universe but he does have a point with these untrustworthy humans.” Ougai looked around at more buildings, also devoid of people. 

“Or maybe in times of uncertainty and fear anyone is willing to point fingers at each other to ease themselves. I just was hoping someone with your common sense wouldn’t have fallen victim so easily to it.” Hedoro twirled the keys on his large finger. “Ah, here we are! See I told you everyone in town was here!” 

The ice rink was brimmed full of citizens skating around and enjoying themselves. 

“An amusing trap of yours, Hedoro-san. But noneoftheless, I shall humor you and your friends.” Ougai and his army men continued on into the rinks. “Alright. We’re at war but we’re not barbarics. Women and children may escape now to avoid any unneeded bloodshed.” 

“You won’t exactly find any women or children here. But we can certainly entertain you for a while!”

image0.png

The citizens there took off their winter clothes revealing to be the Kamakko crossdressers, all posing in different ways as sparkles rained down on them.

“Oh no! It’s individuals completely respected by society as they should be!” Some of the Dakini men said as the girls came fighting towards them. 

“Woo! LGBTQE+ pride!” Tako cheered as she watched her fellow hostess rain down the punches and kicks on the amanto. 

“Kintoki come on! We need help in here my dude!” Haji called out, she and Poe were guarding the hole in the ice surrounded by the Wohn John. The Yato were all off on some house delivery for some reason. 

“Oh, right!” Kintoki ran back to them but of a sudden a small ship came plummeting from space, crash landing in the rink as several individuals from both sides of the army ran away, however it did comically crush on some Daikini, gotta have some karma. Disgusted Enshou stepped out of the door as it literally fell off as he opened it. 

“Hey Emiko! What brings you here? I thought you were dealing with life threatening surgery.” Kintoki smiled at him.

“Playing the Queen of Pop without her biggest monster is a death penalty on Burei. Now get out of my way, Tako. My Sweetcheeks tracker says he’s somewhere underneath this ice.” Enshou pulled out a blinking device and it lead him right in front restaurant. He stepped inside of it getting Haji and Poe on the defense. Enshou squinted his eyes. “Move it small child and even smaller birb.” Kintoki ran inside and stepped between them to defuse the situation.

“It’s okay guys. Emiko has the right to chase after someone he cares about.” Kintoki said.

“Eh, his funeral I guess.” Haji shrugged as did Poe and they stepped away from the hole. “Just be careful of Jebediah! That guy kind of looks like you actually with those squiggly eyebrows of yours.” Enshou squinted his eyes even more at his mention.

“BOD. I should have known my brother would have his big meaty claws on the Captain next.” Enshou pulled a snorkel and flippers out of his cartoonish pocket and put them on. He put half of his body into the freezing water. “Tako, I expect you to keep covering my shifts while I’m gone without pay.” Kintoki gave a military salute as Haji and Poe just looked at him. Enshou stared at his forehead for one silent awkward moment in the shop. “That’s Tako. Yes from Mama’s, you’ve seen him before FLTBC. Why do you ask.” The trio gave him a weird look, Enshou gave them a scowl as he put the mask on his face and ascended into the icy depths below. Stephen soon approached another wide opening of the dungeon with another scroll by it. 

“I guess I’ll just have to wing this one this time without Oboro.” Stephen staring at it when he saw a purple and green light flash from within it. He ran up to the enterance and saw a wizard standing inside of it. “What the..” 

 

image0.png

“SIR!!” Stephen ran inside the cave and put his hands on Enshou’s face. “Unless this is another ugly Bureian illusion..” Enshou tossed him on the floor and pressed his black leather boot on his old face.

“Taste this illusion’s boot, Captain.”  just made a smirk and then chuckled as he got up from the floor. He then wrapped his arms Enshou in a big hug, which the prince didn’t return of course.

“That portal really was you. What are you doing here Sir?” The Captain asked, he looked down at his wizard costume covered in blood.

“Stupid FLTBC wouldn’t be quiet about coming here, that non-glob always nagging me on what to do. It’s almost like she represents the conscience the Evil Dark Overlord totally doesn’t have.” Enshou wiped blood off of his cloak. “I think I killed whoever was in this suit before I got here, we’ll hide the body later I’m tired as fuck.” Enshou pushed him off of him and rubbed mascara down his weary eyes, Sweetcheeks just smiled again. 

“We’ll it’s good to see you’re recovering, Prince. Let’s see if your new heart can handle a few jumpscares around here.” Sweetcheeks cautiously continued into the cave, Enshou following by his side.

“...I got your letter, Captain.” Enshou shifted his eyes around the cave as he felt the glare of Sweetcheeks now on him. “His name is Shijaku not Prince Oukoku.” Sweetcheeks made another little laugh. “And.. also...Forget it. I must having these stupid humanizing sad feelings because of that BOD.” Enshou suddenly stopped walking midway in the cave, causing the Captain who was a bit ahead to pause as well.
 

image0.jpg
“What is he, Sweetcheeks.. some demon that was in my head and now he’s claiming to be an empty soul? He doesn’t know the meaning of that phrase.” Enshou looked up at the cave. “You’re nothing but a coward. A man who ran away from everything. You may have lost everything, but it’s meaningless to you. I have lost everything I loved and cared about from the Tendoshu and I suffer the unimaginable pain of it every day.”

image0.png

“You break down people in your hands just to watch them bleed and suffer and take no consequences for those actions. Is that truly the mark of a king?”

image0.png

“You never had anything to have an empty soul about, when you never cared about Burei, its people or anything ever to begin with.” Enshou shifted his view from the ceiling and continued walking, not looking back at his tearing up lover behind him.

“S-Sir...”Sweetcheeks was completely astounded by the prince opening up a bit for once.

“Come on Captain, let’s end this ugly wanker so I can go back to not feeling.”  Stephen made a grin and nodded, catching up with him. The camera panned to another location inside the dungeon, unknown to the two,

“Where am I..”  Oboro opened his eyes only seeing pitch darkness, not remembering the fall he had only prior moments ago. Suddenly a bright flash of light nearly blinded him. He put his hands up to try to make it out but also shield his good eye. 

 

“Simple Oboro.. The unappreciated apprentice, the lackee of a man who always pushed you aside for better verisons of yourself, more powerful, more obedient pawns..”

The light had disappeared, Oboro was shocked to see Shinsuke and Joe glaring over him with large smiles. 

“That is enough Jebediah. I have made peace with Sensei in my mind for quite some time now.” He said.

“Really? With all the times he’s insulted you? Belittled you? Well I can’t say I’m too surprised you’re still siding with a Peace Keeper like that!”

“As oppose to siding with you Jebediah?” Oboro got up from the floor and Shinsuke and Joseph made eerily loud laughs with unnaturally huge smiles, their jaws nearly unhenging before they disappeared where they came from. 

“I’m not looking to side you against an old friend! Oh no, no no. In fact my dear Oboro, I visited said friend just recently. Who knew he still is fond of living in that dusty old shack of his?” Oboro’s pupil shrunk at this.

“You visited Sensei in the past..?” He asked, turning his head all around to possibly see the man behind the chaos.

“Why don’t your teacher ask him yourself! Ask him specifically the lie he has kept from you all these years!”

A sword appeared before Oboro’s feet, he slowly picked it up and noticed a reflection of a portal inside of it. He was hesitant at first but noticed how genuine the portal looked and gave it a try.

image1.png

“S-Sensei..?” Oboro looked surprised.

“You have summoned me once again, Jebediah. But I think I know why this time.” Shouyou said.

“Sensei, that truly is your past self and not another illusion of Jebediah’s mind.. What is he talking about this thing you haven’t told me?” Oboro asked everso confused and looking for answers. Shouyou surprisingly looked truly upset, making Oboro even more concerned. “...Sensei?”

“I should have told you.. I just thought you weren’t ready back on Okiwana, Oboro. I entrusted you with more power all these years than you lead on to believe. More power than even those gods posess. Power that could live up to mine.. or even greater, more than the universe has seen.” Oboro’s jaw dropped, he stared straight ahead. The sword suddenly vanished into thin air in his hands.

Isn’t that something?! You finally trust this man and he hides the truth from you once again! Keeper of Lies is more like it!” 

“What power was he referring to, Jebediah?” Oboro slowly said. He suddenly felt himself fall into a chair that appeared out of no where and strapped down into it. The chair zoomed at tremendous speeds with him on it across the dark realms of Jebediah’s mind until it reached a single mirror. 

“You really are as slow as your Joui comrades call you Obo my dear. Just look at yourself, deep within. Your damn blood that’s what it is! That the bloody git wouldn’t even trust his ol’ dear Tendoshu with his entire blood of both crystals. How Utsuro did it still mystifies me!”

Oboro took a long hard look at his reflection, he put a shaky hand up to his cheek, 

“I-I.. have purple Altana in my blood as well..?” 

“BINGO!”

Jebediah rapidly spun Oboro around in his chair, higher and higher, eventually stopping as Oboro felt he might throw up.

“HOHOHO! And not a transfusion of just any purple Altana blood my feather loving friend! A man born of both! Completely raw and unheavenly powers, not even those blasted other purple breathers could match with.” 

“And you want some of my blood don’t you..?” Oboro got straight to the point.

“ON THE CONTRARY!” Jebediah spoke out energetically and excited. He spun Oboro around more his chair and until he flung out of it and soar at tremendous speeds until landing on the floor safely. A hand picked up his chin and looked straight into his eyes.

image0.png

“My blood is almost just as pure as yours with all the chants I gave it. Sure I wasn’t born with originally! But this side of me was!” Jebediah comically knocked on half of his head he made from the chants with a goofy expression on his face. He  loud chuckle and disappeared from plain sight once again. “You are the single item Utsuro clung onto all these years. He knew you couldn’t change despite everything else doing so. But I have a sort of soft spot for my other Keeper half in my old age. I wouldn’t dare wipe out the only thing he cares about.”

“But?” Oboro interjected. 

Always looking on the negative side I see, Obo! Must be your brooming look. I’ll make it simple. Stay out of my plans or be destroyed just like your teacher and those other gods! Mhhm yes! Quite simple indeed!”

“I don’t think I will do that, ever, Jebediah-dono.” Oboro got up from the ground, dusting himself off.

“Then have a joyous time seeing all the people you care about in here and outside be destroyed! I will control this glorious twenty-second universe with a glittery fist!”

Oboro squinted his eye and then stared directly up at where the voice was coming from.

“I’d destroy you before that ever happened, Jebediah. You must not understand how much I’m willing to put on stake for the sake of peace and harmony of this universe. To let you take away the joy and laughter of the people inside of this most precious timeline and turn them into your slaves is out of the question. I will protect and serve it until the day my bones fade into dust and the last drop of crystal dries up in Sensei Shouyou Yoshida’s immortal blood. This is my stand as Oboro, Guardian of the 22nd Universe.”

Jebediah stared at him from his mind, furrowing his eyebrows and then made an audible sigh at seeing the connections again,

image0.jpg

image0.jpg

“You remind me so much of him it’s unearthly. And people call me the reflection of him. The Keeper of Peace to my Keeper of Chaos.. one really doesn’t exist without the other, even with him gone, huh? If only your teacher showed any conscious about protecting the universe from being reset back then.” Jebediah paused for a long moment, Oboro raising an eyebrow. “I’ll give you some time to sit here and think it over what you want to do young chap. Ta-da for now!”

Oboro stood there deep in thought about the powers he just realized he had. Had Sensei really not told him about them? Did he really think he wasn’t ready after so many centuries to handle the power? He knew until recently he didn’t have the emotional stability to reset the universe all by himself. Was this another important page to his life? 

“Keeper of Peace...” Oboro clutched his heart pumping both bloods passed on by his teacher and stared up at the darkness of the void he was in. The camera rose up to the surface of the dungeon where Enshou and Stephen were... uhhh?

image0.jpg

HHHHHH C-Captain.. thank you for the bottle of water, I was parched.” Enshou took his lips off of the bottle and wiped his mouth. He handed it back to Sweetcheeks for safe keeping. “Now then, about this stupid fucking cave thing. Of course this is a RPG, BOD was practically obsessed with them when we played them in the Land of Enshou.”

They were standing outside one of the enterances, the Captain was reading over one of the Latin phrases again. 

“Hmm.. if we go right-“ He scratched his bearded chin but Enshou cut him off.

“It’s left.” Enshou instantly started walking in that tunnel, Sweetcheeks flanking him,

“Sir be careful! We don’t know-“ Enshou was completely unharmed inside, Stephen looked surprised and caught up to him. “How did you know it?” He said rather impressed. 

“Easy. If I know my brother’s dick and I do, it points to the left. So every turn we make has to be left.” Enshou said with the upmost seriousness in his face causing Stephen burst out a chuckle. 

“Sir, it’s been way too long since we’ve been together.” He smiled ahead.

“I agree Sweetcheeks, maybe we can finally plan out that Alaska trip after this. You know I always wanted to try skinny dipping inside an Alaskan aquarium and not get the electric chair for it.” Enshou made a deviously dastard face, Stephen patted him on the shoulder. They finally came to the end of the tunnel but it turned out to be a dead end. The men stood there looking around for a solution. 

“What was this dork’s plan again?” Enshou asked him. 

“We were suppose to fight a dragon or something.” Stephen replied. 

“If that mongrel wanted to fight stinky Dragonia, he was just outside the coffin in my ship with me, unfortunately.” Enshou crossed his arms, Stephen went to speak up about this misinformation but decided against it. He would force the author to be the straight man instead. Ano?

“Maybe what Husband needs is a beautiful maiden to be swooped up by the dragon!” A familiar voice called out behind them. 

“No, smelly Dragonia already has a monster of a girlf- WAAAAAAAHH?!” The both of them whipped around.

image0.png

“FLTBCCCC?! What on Earth are you doing outside of my subconscious? I DEMAND you get back in there!” Enshou exclaimed pointing his finger. 

“I don’t know! One moment I was inside your brain and the next moment I’m out here! Hi Captain!” FLTBC smiled.

“Oh hey FLTBC, good to finally see you in person.” Stephen said surprisingly unphased. Enshou jumped on the old man piggy back style and hid behind him, but still pointed at her.

“GAAHHH SWEETCHEEKS! PROTECT ME FROM MY OWN FRANKENSTEIN CREATION! NOW SHE’LL BE DEMANDING FOR BASIC HUMAN RIGHTS!” He yelled.

“Well we’re already in one bumbling Bureian’s subsconscious, can’t rule out the possibility of another’s leaking into here.” Stephen shrugged and was immediately punched in the back by a bumbling Bureian fist.

“Makes sense to me!” FLTBC folded her hand delicately together. She squatted by the wall and took a look at the rocks. “Well if anything my architectural and historian degrees have taught me about medieval European dungeons..” Stephen raised an eyebrow. 

“What? I may be a Sinister Mastermind but I support women’s education.” Enshou chimmed in.

“Aha!” FLTBC heftly punched the wall, causing a secret passage way to be revealed. Stephen was surprised but noticed it was being to collasp very quickly under the domino effext of the other rocks. Him and Enshou quickly ran into the passage way.

 “Oh my ever precious stars, I’m so overjoyed! To actually be alive and possibly sentient with other people around me! I could just break out in a melody!” 

image0.png

”No time for your silly gimmicks, FLTBCinderella.” Enshou hoisted her over his shoulder and the three of them tumbled inside right before they got crushed. They stood up and noticed the darkness surrounding them. “Well this is just great. I should have never taken a Wendadryl on the flight to Earth, I’m gonna fall asleep like a baby in all this lack of light.”

“Sir Wendadryls are for allergy attacks, not motion sickness.” Stephen chimmed in despite the situation they were in.

“I know Sweetcheeks, I’m allergic to Dragonia..” Enshou crosses his arms.

“I’ll get a warm blanket for you, your Excellency!” FLTBC smiled. There was a loud rumble and they felt the earth itself started to quake. Enshou got out a match from his pocket swiped it against Stephen’s ass to start a fire for them to see. “Very resourceful Dark Allah!” She praised him.

The rumbling stopped but they still couldn’t see much in front of them, only hearing the sounds of the cave dripping. They decided to carefully slowly walk around together, Enshou leading the pack. He bumped his head into something and felt right on his royal butt, causing a booboo. He instantly shot up into a defensive karate stance. FLTBC was holding the match now as Stephen examined the unfamiliar solid object in front of them. 

“Hmm.” Stephen studied it carefully but Enshou boredly gave it a heft kick to the side. Instantly a giant eyeball snapped open in front of them unexpectedly, causing them to freeze up as they saw it.

image1.png

The enormous monster turned around unleashed his jaws, sending a deafening roar.

“..I should have went with the whoopee coushin..” Enshou squeaked. Stephen dropped the match in some oil puddle as they ran like hell, causing the entire cave to light up where they could see the beast in close pursuit. 

“What now Captain?!” FLTBC said carrying her frighten and trembling overlord above her head.

Jebby the Dragon was blowing deadly flaming breaths all in their directions, causing them to dodge them in all sorts of ways. Stephen thought of if for a second and reached into Enshou’s pant pocket, causing the prince to make a pervy face. He took out a rope and grappling hook, throwing it over a rock on the hill. More unexplained chaotic tomfoolery in a cave’s design or maybe the author’s lack of imagination, eh Jebby?

“Hold on, Lady! You too Sir!” Stephen grabbed onto FLTBC’s waist who was holding Enshou over her shoulder. 

“I’m the king of deus ex machina even in the dream world.” Enshou said as they landed on the hill and looked down at the dragon from above.

“You know, I wonder if that handsome monster is guarding something. Everyone has something to guard internally! I guard my instabilities that I won’t be able to make a difference in protesting equal paying rights Land of Enshou for women! Ahee.” FLTBC stated. 

“I’m coming to that protest Monday and I will fight for your rights, FLTBC. We don’t let those corporate monsters in the government of the  United States of Enshou take them away.” Enshou said as FLTBC wrapped him in his cape to keep him warm from the effects of the Wendadryl. 

“I wonder..” Stephen peaked behind the dragon to see the unmistakable glows of a purple and green crystal now emitting from behind the beast. “I knew Jebby wanted to make this interesting! Sir! It’s his Altana crystals! It’s hidden behind-“

“GAAAAHHHHH!”

“DARK OVERLORD!” FLTBC called out upset.

Stephen looked next to him to see an empty spot, he snapped in fromt of him to see that the Jebby the Dragon had grabbed Enshou by his Italian black leather boot that costed him 4,055,429 Whuck E Cheese’s tickets and was dangling him about. 

“DRAGONIA’S GOT ME GOOD! I WANTED YOUR BROTHER TO BITE OFF MY FOOT, NOT YOU YOU UGLY BIG ANTENNA CHILDHOOD BULLY!” Enshou said while being ragdolled around. 

“Dragon meant to look like my estranged Husband, you put the Dark Overlord down this instant! ..Please.” FLTBC said.

“Estranged? Man your non-legally binding marriage is really falling apart huh- AAHHHH!” Enshou was smacked against the wall, damaging his soul. Stephen looked around desperate for a solution. 

“Grab the chair! Grab the chair!” FLTBC exclaimed to him.

“This isn’t wrestling!” Stephen exclaimed, but FLTBC wished up a giant chair and threw it at the dragon, he came rushing back up to them. “Well I’ll be damned.. somehow you two can control Jebediah’s subsconscious, even if I don’t understand it-“ The Jebby Dragon swiped Sweetcheeks off the hill.

“CAPTAIN!” FLTBC shouted.

But Jebby caught him in his claw before he fell to the floor. He started carrying them away to drop them on the fires now engulfing the cave.

“Jebby the Dragon if you don’t put them down right this instant I’ll... I’ll.. divorce the real Jebediah!” FLTBC said getting angry for the first time in her nonexistent life, a strange feeling to her but the dragon would still not budge. “FINE! Consider us divorced!!” She huffed and crossed her arms.

“Damn. I hope she signed a prenup so I get half of his stuff. Also I have completely lost feeling in this foot, Captain.” Enshou said in a rather blank tone. Stephen could not break the grasp which the monster had him in. “GAAAHH THIS IS REALLY IT!!” They were mere inches away from the fire, Enshou felt the burning sensation of the flames near his soul, him and Stephen closed their eyes as they braced for impact. When suddenly the dragon’s head had a huge boulder thrown at it, causing it get gnarly banged up on the side of its face. It let go of Stephen and Enshou, the latter screaming on the top of his lungs.

“I got ya!” FLTBC wished up mattresses for the two to land on. 

The dragon roared in pain and shifted his attention to who had struck him so easily.

image2.png

“Anyone hurting a friend of Katsura is an enemy of mine! Come here and taste the power of a REAL Dragon!” Jackie begun charging at him with his sword, making a battlecry.

“I’m not friends with Zurako I merely steal her men.” Enshou rested his weary head on his Temur-Pedic.

“Wow! So that mysterious shadowy guy following behind us the entire time ever since we came the coffin turned out to be important!” FLTBC chimmed in causing Stephen shake his head in grief. 
———————-
Roberta had her feet pulled up to her chest still sitting in the same place as before. She had stopped crying but her tears had dried on her cheeks and she was making little panting breaths through her nose. She wasn’t even aware someone was there until she felt the feeling of a flower being put behind her ear. She snapped out of it and instantly looked up at the woman who was squatting down to her level. She froze, feeling that she recognized them despite never meeting her before face to face.

image0.png

“Sorry, I couldn’t help but noticed how down you looked over here all alone. Are you okay, miss?” She asked, Roberta was still in shock and didn’t speak. The solid smiled and helped her to her feet. “My name’s Sophia! I attend the forest around these parts. You must be Roberta!” At this Roberta latched onto her in a hug, Sophia looked surprised but warmly returned it. Roberta soon broke it and stumbled around for words to say.

“I’m sorry I just.. I can’t believe it’s actually you.” Roberta said awkwardly looking around. Sophia made a little chuckle. 

“I guess Yuka has told you quite a bit about me. She always did like overpraise me when I didn’t deserve it.” Sophia picked up her basket of wildflowers and ushered Roberta to follow her through the meadow. 

“You’re everything to Yuka, Sophia. You still are.” Roberta said looking at the woman. Sophia looked straight ahead smiling,

“And she’s still everything to me even after all these decades. I guess that’s how it is with us solids and liquids.” She then put her head down but kept her expression. “You know Roberta. Solids only live as long as actual humanoids do, Yuka would have had to face the pain of losing her other half one day. It was just unfortunate it happened so soon. I just wish she would finally forgive herself for what happened that day.” Roberta’s heart hurt at those words. 

“I’ve always wished for that too. Yuka never deserved the pain and heartache she has endured for so many years.” Roberta shook her head upset. “Never once..”

They kept walking through the meadow as the amber hues were starting to indicate the sun was beginning to set. They were heading more slowly back to the city but Sophia made sure they were taking their time in conversation by picking more flowers to make as ornaments for the people back there. 

“But despite everything that has happened, I’m overjoyed! I never saw Yuka as happy as she is with you. I’m so content to have finally met the wonderful woman she in love with!” She plucked a few daisies and put them into her basket. Roberta looked absolutely taken back.

“I don’t deserve that title.. I betrayed her trust on several occasions. I ruined every single thread of any kind of relationship with her and not to mention Valentino..” Roberta continued. “And now I’m being told by literally the most nicest and blameless person that I’m this wonderful being, not to mention with her?” Sophia kept picking them though, still smiling.

“A rose is still beautiful no matter how many times you cut it down and have to reshape it. Sometimes it just needs a little TLC, it may have its thorns but at the end of the day it’s still there and still beautiful. When Yuka lost her parents, Fratello and I tried being there for her. I knew I couldn’t completely take her sadness anyway though. What you did down there for Yuka earlier, Roberta.. proved to me your unselfish caring for her is still inside of you. That to me is beauty far greater than any rose.” Sophia got up, she patted her boney hand on Roberta’s cheek, the Skolexian still looking at the Globberian with somber feelings. “Tell me one last thing, you’re still in love with her aren’t you?” Roberta shook her head disagreeing. “Hmm?”

“It’s much deeper than that.. When I look at her even from a distance..” Memories were beginning to flood in Roberta’s head, her vision started to become blurred again. “Being in love implies contentment on an infatuation level. She never wants to see me again and yet.. I have this overwhelming feeling of protecting her, especially now looking at the past. Back when I was resurrected for the first time as I was shunned, back on Earth when she was injured in war and now after being her being imprisoned inside a cage.. Yuka’s happiness is far more important to me than her returning those romantic affections I have for her, or of any kind of affection.” Sophia took her hand off of Roberta and shifted her view down. 

“Being in love isn’t infatuation, Roberta. It’s quite the opposite. It’s founded on the very building blocks of protecting and wanting the happiness of the other person. Both types of love aren’t very different at all from each other are they?”

image0.png

“-I guess that’s what makes people like us guardian angels, huh?” Sophia warmly smiled and continued walking on. The breeze of the meadow rustling through Roberta’s hair ae she started to reflect on these words deeply. She caught up to her as she was treading down the forest hillside. 

“I just don’t know how I can save Yuka, Valentino and all the other people I care about. I don’t have the power.” Roberta kept looking ahead as the kingdom was getting into viewing distance.

“You have a pure heart though, Roberta. That’s the secret to people even with the most power wish they truly had.” Sophia simply stated. 

Roberta unclutched the Dream Catcher still in her hand from earlier and stared at it. She suddenly started to sprint some distance away from the solid as her mind was set on one thing. She didn’t stop as she reached the city and stood up on the water fountain in the middle of it, catching the notice of several people there. She then morphed her hand into a megaphone. 

“YO SUAVE! Where ever you are hiding listen up! You and me and this entire city are gonna build a giant Dream Catcher big and strong enough to trap Jebediah in. ARE YOU IN?!” She shouted, causing the crowd around her to make little cheers and agreements. Suave appeared at a balcony where he had been hidden from sight and poked out slightly. 

“That would never work Roberta.. He’s in the living realm now. We don’t have the crystals strong enough, not to mention we don’t even have all my brothers to cast a binding spell.” He said depressed.

“Aw come on! Are you telling me the God of Sax is a little afraid of the symphony I got brewin’?” She taunted him, gesturing her hands for him to get closer. “Come on! Suavey! Suavey Suavey!” She pointed to the crowd and they begun chanting it as well. Suave smiled and rolled his eyes. He teleported to where she was at and nodded his head. The crowd gave a loud cheer in return. 

Sophia walked into town and she handed the basket for the other villagers to grab out of, making a little smile at Skolexian the entire time. She handed one lei to a rather big gentlemen and his family, who was also grinning at the woman at the fountain. The plot shifted to another area of space and dimension unattainable by mere mortals.

image1.jpg

“It seems you three have returned, where is the fourth?” One of the Tendoshu members said as the injured three came through a portal and took their respected seats on the council of the top ten members.

“Jebediah has turned his body into his own. We managed to teleport away before time in Oukoku resumed.” One said holding his aching shoulder. Another one spoke up,

“He is much more powerful than we thought. Possibly as much as Utsuro was. We must continue our plans with the Shinra if we expect to find a way to take that Altana monster down just like we took the other one.” They agreed to themselves and resumed discussing other matters. The leader spoke up,

“Our number of members has greatly dwindled within all these wars, it is advisable we consider the possibility of recruiting new members into our organization.” There was a bunch of talk amongst themselves until they heard a portal opening up from down below. 

“What’s this gossip about about new recruits?” A prim and proper man stepped out, blowing a kiss. 
image0.png

All the members immediately stood up, one teleported to Jebediah and went to take him down but he grabbed him by the throat and broke it. He continued casually strolling by them. “I say he’ll be regenerating back to normal any moment now! But I can’t say the same for all of your dwindling Utsuro blood! Meanwhile those Latin tricks have made my immortal blood fresh as a daisy!” The main leader teleported even quicker and stepped in the Bureian’s way.

image0.png

“Jebediah. We cannot allow you further pass on. You may join us but that is the extent of our generosity. Continue on and we will kill you.” He said. 

“JOIN YOU?! OHOHO!” Jebediah had a laughing fit and held his belly. “I am tickled pink, I really am. Why on Earth would I join you bloody mongrels when I already had membership to your little club. No thanks! I’m rejecting your invitation! Nice Altana Key you’re supporting on your hand ol’ chap but those are so yesterday.” 

Jebediah snapped his fingers and mountains of Altana begun to burst from the grounds themselves, permanently killing one of them as the others teleported out of the way. 

“Unfortunately for you Jebediah, we have some tricks up our sleeves as well.” 

The leader snapped his own fingers and the Altana ceased to flow. He then powered enough in his hands to focus his energy at Jebediah, the ground split underneath the Bureian but he had jumped to one of the sides just as a giant wall of green Altana stormed out of it. Jebediah crawled and to his feet, dusting off his trousers,

“Nice move old bat! Buuuut if you had purple you could control the very comic book itself, such as this!” 

Jebediah twirled around on the heel of his boot and then snapped his fingers when he stopped. He levitated up one of the Tendoshu in the background and opened the ground again, this time throwing the man into a pit of Hell. Jebediah clapped his hands together and the ground closed up again.  The Tendoshu all teleported and tackled him down this time. Four of them held down his arms and legs as the other five begun slashing down his body with their swords. Jebediah couldn’t move under their tremendous weight. However in the middle of all of this, he channeled all his energy into a thought. A large portal started emerging from underneath them all and swallowed them up. During the transition into wherever it was taking them, Jebediah managed to shake off four of them. He pushed two of them outside the realm of the timeslip tunnel and into the realm of nothingness, instantly dying. His Altana was patching up his wounds of his body as he was punching and kicking the other seven in all directions, managing to kick another two out of the portal tunnel. They finally landed in their destination in time and space and continued fighting as the plot shifted to Isaburo and Soutatsu who had been brutally fighting as well. A blonde samurai then busted open the doors of the castle, a wave of injured Shinra he had fought off falling at his feet. 

“Man.. I really should have picked up my costume before I came here. After this arc I’m like, totally super gluing it onto me.” Elizabeth rubbed his five o’clock shadow tiredly. 

image0.jpg

Soutatsu squinted his eyes and pushed Isaburo aside with his shoulder as he walked by.

“Dragonia... this doesn’t concern you. Go return to your kingdom, ‘lost king’. Or are you back to playing terrorist and pretending to have amnesia?” Soutatsu stared down the antenna man aross the room. 

“Oh I think it very much does. Refresh my old fart brain. What is it these Bakufu morons call Oukoku? Its biggest ally? As rightful heir I’m just protecting my good ol’ allies here!” Elizabeth said as he made a big sarcastic smirk. 

“I said stay out of it..” Soutatsu grumbled, Isaburo took this distraction to escape the room.

“You already killed one Oukokuan king, wanna give it a second go you blue haired doofus?!” Dragonia taunted him. 

Soutasu grimly squinted his eyes and came full steamed force at the prince, throwing him through several walls and finally shattering the last one leading to the royal courtyard, in a dusty maze. The terrorists heard this loud commotion from the hallway and ran to the closest window to see what had happened. 

“ELIZABETH!” Matako yelled. 

He was sitting in a heap of drywall and the garden’s flowers but slowly got up with his sword for support. He spit out some blood and flower fertilizer and made a chuckling smile.  

“Dragonia or Elizabeth, the title doesn’t matter, I always get myself into deadly danger, don’t I?” He slung his sword up, in an instant Soutatsu appeared behind him and tried to slash him with stars. Elizabeth dodged two of them as he quickly turned around but managed to get sliced across the chest by the third one. While looking down at himself, Soutatsu grabbed his arm and flung him upside down, he landed on his head and antenna on the hard gravel. But as Soutatsu had his hands clenched him, Dragonia managed to kick him in the face with his boots and levered himself up. “This is what you wanted, right! Sons avenging their fathers? Come at me again you angsty sumbitch!” Dragonia said in a smartass tone, Soutatsu came speeding up to him again this time with an even angrier punch to his face. The fighting continued as the castle was beginning to catch on fire from Katsura’s previous smoke bombs.

Meanwhile the Shinra were sitting around the base of Kada’s castle guarding her as the fights with the Dakini and other Shinra were taking place with the humans outside in the city. Suddenly a bright light blinded them and an individual heftly stomped his boot on Kada’s head as he arrived, instantly killing her from the blow. He wipes the blood off his foot and looked at them all contently with his makeup composed of dark blood and some grounded up Tendoshu bones as white powder.

image0.png

image0.png
“K-KADA-HIME!” Several Shinra shouted out.

“You mean your little princess? Oh I wouldn’t put too much worry into her. She’s been dead for ages!” Jebediah picked up her body and it turned back into a dead Tendoshu. The Shinra stood there flabbergasted and started to slowy drawl out their weapons.

“W-what.. did you to Kada-Hime you unholy monster..”  The Shinra had looks of horror as watched the fragments of bone on the floor.

“Oh heavens no, not me! Turns out the Tendoshu killed your princess months ago in Harusame captivity during all that Koukan nonsense and were using one of their decoys to fool you. Congratulations my fellow Bungan chaps, you figured it out even more slowly than the Skolexians did! You Liberationers were trying to PREVENT more chaos from the Tendoshu when you were merely their puppets seeking to destroy you from the inside without you even knowing it. But you’ve been fooled by many Tendoshu leaders lately, haven’t you?” 

“What do you want with us..?” One asked.

You’re Jebediah we heard about in court, aren’t you?” Another asked.

“Well my, I am rather exhausted from killing off an entire race of those sharing my immortal blood, my dear Shinra. I was thinking of taking the rest of the day off if you gentlemen wouldn’t mind.” Jebediah fanned his tired self and slumped back into a king’s chair that appeared out of nowhere.

“You..singlehandedly killed off all the Tendoshu...?” Another said in disbelief. 

“H-He has the powers to make things appear out of thin air..” One whispered. 

“Think of it as my token to everyone in the 22nd universe. Now we are finally all rid of those pesky strawhats!” Jebediah snapped his fingers, they all turned around as they heard rumbling. 

Yorozuya were some distance in the city doing something when they felt an earthquake underneath their feet.

“Gin-san...?” Shinpachi asked.

The ground erected a giant renaissance castle underneath Kada’s hide out, most the Shinra frantically all ran out of it before they were crushed. Jebediah disappeared again and reappeared on one of the balconies.  “I will be back very soon my good subjects! Just need to catch up with one last old friend. Tomorrow will be my coronation of Chaotic King of the Universe!” He strolled away inside and dramatically closed the curtains behind him, leaving the amanto below there frozen in shock.

Jebediah snapped his fingers inside his regal bedroom and opened a portal. He stepped inside of it, closing behind him and walked through the harsh deserts of Purgatory until reaching the oasis.

“Bunny, I’m home!” Jebediah smiled with his eyes closed. The moment he stepped inside the jungle though he ducked before a large blast from an umbrella could knock his head off. It made a steaming giant hole in the tree behind him. “My! Quick on the drawl today aren’t we madam?” 

Kouka stood on edge of a rock just behind a waterfall with her umbrella still pointed at the man. “Leave here now, Jebediah.”

“Oh come now Kouka my dearest dear, I visit Utsy, that pesky RALRO but I was saving the most beautiful for last!” Jebediah vanished and appeared right next to her, posing and resting his chin on his fist. She crossed her arms and narrowed her eyes. 

“Well unlike them my soul isn’t an image of the past. So I could kill you if that’s what you wanted.” Kouka said in a deadpan voice, Jebediah just made a boisterous laugh.

“I just had to tell you about my coronation plans!” Jebediah put his hands behind his back and begun strolling around. “That worm and weak healer have something planned to take me down this time. But Ol’ Jebby has something brewing himself. The moment they ascend from heaven will be their last moment to realize it’s too late. Heaven and all its powers of life and death will be at my grasp.” He made a sinister smile and folded his hands.

“So you’re trying to pierce Heaven? Try telling that to that lughead Billy who attempted to and failed some short time ago. Not even Utsuro could and his blood was pure of the purple crystal.” Kouka looked around the oasis but didn’t keep her guard down for one second. 

“Utsuro couldn’t or Utsuro didn’t feel like it was worth doing so? A man more powerful than those brothers guarding the book itself?” Jebediah turned his head towards her. “My dear Kouka.. Once I have Heaven, there will be much more that I can obtain. I am ascending levels far beyond what that Earth monster could even dream of.. If only he wasn’t shackled to that shed of his to be able to see my grand glowing symposium about to take place.” Jebediah jumped down the rocks and started ascended into the blinding greenery of the forest. 

“Like you’re shackled to your empty feelings?” Jebediah stopped walking but kept on a little smile. “You and me aren’t so different as you might think Jebediah, we both have lost family and loved ones. We’re avoiding them for maybe selfish reasons. Except I know when to let go of my emptiness and realize I can’t change everything that has happened to me.” 

“I’d keep your distance deary, you’re not the only one of your kind trying to rustle feathers with me right now. But you’re husband in my subsconscious right now is much stronger than he is leading me to believe. I wouldn’t want you to ruin that chance of him trying to prove it by forcing me to kill him.” Kouka’s expression turned to shock and disgust as he continued walking . “Good day m’am.” Jebediah kept going until he eventually disappeared from plain sight.

TBC

  • God Himself 1
Link to comment
Share on other sites

Rh3eSX4.png

"..." Ungyou was standing at the opposite end of the man-cave, stirring a pot of his world famous chili™.  Billy's cigarette hung from his mouth as he lay on the couch, staring at a blank television screen. The ash from is hitting the freshly cleaned carpet that Ungyou painstakingly worked on the past two days.  Gedomaru blinked at the God who looked completely burned out, but you couldn't tell because of his sunglasses.

"This isn't like you at all.  Did that posh asshole really beat you that bad?"  Gedomaru was there to drag Billy through Hell the previous day.  His body was mangled, his energy nearly drained, and he was in constant pain.  Billy raised his hand and took the cigarette out of his mouth and blew a small cloud of smoke from it.

"I'm stuck down here, utterly defeated.  My brother had his entire Altana force sucked from him.  Suave is all alone. I doubt Pops is gonna do anything, stuck up asshole.  Making US do everything. What the hell can I even complain about, I rebelled against him.  Jazz always told me that I was Pop's favorite, but I never believed him. It's whatever, really."  Billy flicked the cigarette, landing into an ashtray laying on the coffee table in front of him. Gedomaru sighed as she stood up from the skull throne she built for herself.

"Where is Wormy Mommy?  You haven't told me or Ungyou-sama anything."  Gedo stood over the God as Billy tipped his sunglasses to meet her gaze.

"I don't think she's going to be joining us much longer Gedo.  She shouldn't have even been in Hell for the first place...but what can you do.  Father decides where the dead rest, and I suppose he put her in my hands. I think she's atoned enough, don't you?"  Billy tipped his sunglasses back down as Gedomaru looked dejectedly down at the (very clean!) carpet. "But, that doesn't mean she can't come to visit us if we need a 4th Go Fisher."  Gedomaru smiled at the God who matched hers.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Why is Jackie here?  Although I am grateful!"  Stephen stood up and dusted off his coat while Enshou laid on the mattress, staring up at the Captain.

"So, you're just going to get up and leave after we're both laying on a mattress?  You've failed me once again Sweetcheeks." Enshou stood up and walked past Stephen down a tunnel that was past the dragon that Jackie was sparing off with.

"Shouldn't we help him?"  Stephen asked as a breath of fire hit Jackie's shield.  Enshou turned back and shook his head,

"Simply a distraction.  I know his games all too well.  The dragon is a ploy and pseudo final boss before the actual giant big boss, the dragon's owner, fights us."  Enshou said, clicking FLTBC on like a light bulb to see down the dark tunnel. She giggled as her hair glowed.  Stephen looked back with worry, but decided it was best to press forward.

"And what of the crystals the dragon was guarding?"  Stephen asked. Enshou turned back and narrowed his eyes at the Captain,

"I don't need crystals to defeat a loser like BOD.  I'm half God, half machine. Nothing can touch m-" but as Enshou spoke he was knocked to the ground by a loose rock falling from the ceiling, followed by a posh laughter.  Jackie's sword broke as the dragon roared with a mighty voice. The Joui rebel dropped his shield and put his fists up,

F1QuF91.png

"I guess I'm going to have to take you down the old fashioned way."  the dragon flew into the cave Jackie had emerged from and stared blankly at him.  Jackie started to hit the Jebby Dragon with a floury of punches, each one leaving an indent on the face of the Jebby Dragon.  The dragon roared as Jackie charged up his fist and hit a huge uppercut, sending the dragon through the roof of the cave.  He looked as his glowing fist and jumped up to meet the dragon in mid-air, spending it spiraling down into its own crystal hoard with a massive axe-kick.  Jackie landed with grace and saw as the dragon stirred in the green and purple dust.  He noticed that the crystals had reverted into liquid and seeped into the ground.  He raised an eyebrow as the dragon flew up and knocked Jackie back into the cave with a whip of its tail.  Jackie struggled to his feet as the dragon stumbled into the cave.  Jackie charged up his legs and hit consecutive blows to the dragon's stomach, and eventually, the dragon collapsed after a huge round house kick to the head popped one of its eyes out. Jackie bowed as the dragon laid their, but looked up to see Jebediah with a blonde wig standing in its place.

"Congratulations!  My, you certainly put up a great fight against Jebby the Dragon!  Well, here I am!  The daughter of the Elderly Man!  Ooo~ Thank you brave traveler!"  Jebediah extended his hand and booped Jackie on the nose.

qlHNA2y.png

In an instant, Jackie had completely been incinerated, nothing but a cloud of red mist fell to the murky cave floor.  Jebediah straightened his cravat humming along to the Overture.  He looked down at the now empty crystal pile as it stocked back up.

"My oh my, it seems the adventures left the treasure hidden by the great Jebby Dragon behind!  What a shame, they could have really used that. No worries, it's only a side quest. They're heading straight for the main quest."  Jebediah snapped his fingers and vanished from the cave. Enshou had picked himself up at this point, the three continuing adventures not knowing the fate of the Joui fighter.

"This cave system seems endless!  I just hope the other 3 are okay."  Stephen said, feeling around the walls as they walked.  Enshou shot daggers at his Captain,

"Oh, and who are these THEY?!"  Enshou said with emphasis.

"Well, I came in with Umibozu, Heiji, and Oboro, Sir."  Stephen remarked. Enshou reeled back,

"Yuck, bunch of old weirdos.  Not that you're an old weirdo Captain, but you just can't trust them.  Or, I can't trust you with someone as rich as the bird brain. He might try and sweep you away from my crew with his stack of greenbacks."  Enshou said.

"Aren't you more rich than him, Sir?"  Stephen asked. Enshou chuckled,

"BUT OF COURSE!  I do rule an entire planet."  Enshou said.

"Co-rule!"  FLTBC chimed in.  Enshou pulled her hair and turned her light off.  The three stumbled along until the tunnel opened up to a cliff side view of a large castle with dazzling lights and fireworks going off.  Their concentration was broken by an old man walking towards them.

"Lord George!  Uhm...well I can explain..."  Stephen said fumbling his words,

"Greetings again young travelers!  Thank you again for rescuing my daughter!"  Stephen looked confused, but Enshou stepped in,

"We glitched his game and skipped past the part about saving this old cahoot's daughter.  I've speedrunned this RPG dozens of times." Enshou said, patting the Old Man on the shoulder.  The old man grabbed Enshou's hand and twisted it.

"GAAAAAAAHHHHHHH SAVE ME SWEETCHEEKS, HIS OLD MAN STRENGTH IS TOO MUCH!"  Stephen separated the two rather easily, Enshou hissing at the old man.

"That castle right there!  Lord Montagu, the owner of the giant crystal hoarding dragon sits upon the throne of the Castle of Jebedius!  From all of us in poverty in the small village past the caves, we wish of you travelers to topple the Great Montagu!  He! Is the only one who stands in the way of our village flourishing and thriving! Please, won't you help this elderly man again and defeat the Lord?"  Enshou slapped the old man as hard as he could, sending the elderly man tumbling down the cliff.

"What the hell was that for Sir?!"  Enshou looked at the Captain,

"He's not real, he's just an NPC inside this big idiot's subconscious.  Come on, let's end this charade." Enshou marched forward towards the castle with Stephen and FLTBC following closely behind him.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"This...this just isn't enough power Roberta!"  Suave was panting as he played his sax to near exhaustion.  Roberta frowned at the Dream Catcher, it was glowing, but it had not yet grown to the full potential she wanted.  Suave sat down with the angels all patting him on the back, wishing him a job well done for all he could do.  "If Big Brother Jazzy was still here..."  Suave wiped his face with his hand at the thought of his brother, who was sitting on Earth in a fishbowl within Yuka's bedroom.  Their Father had snapped him back to the realm of the living, where he would remain.  Roberta looked down at Suave,

"Well, why don't you ask Billy to come up here?"  Suave looked up at her and took his sunglasses off,

"Father would not allow that, not after what he did last time."  Suave countered.  Roberta crossed her arms,

"Well, then I'll just have to give your Father a little talking of my own."  Roberta began to storm in the direction where the two came from last.

"Roberta, wait!"  Suave yelled, getting up and running to try and catch up with her.  Roberta demanded two of the angel guards to open up Cthulu's Chamber, where she began to steadfast her way towards the Elder God.

cthulhu-sitting-on-a-rock-picture-id1047

Cthulu sat there in concentration, barely making notice of Roberta who walked right up to him,

"Listen, we need your son to come up here to Heaven.  We need to Altana to fuel the rest of this Dream Catcher, no matter the size.  As long as we can get Green Altana then we can fuel it."  Roberta yelled at Cthulu.  Cthulu answered back with a small, yet loud growling sound.  "He's changed since that incident years ago...he's a good man."

"He's like family to me.  Billy has taken care of me for years, allowing me to atone for what I've done and change how I walked the Earth.  And even when I failed for the 3rd time, he still welcomed me with open arms like a big brother.  He...he even risked his life to save Jazzy and Suave's.  He's a hero.  Even if you do not forgive what he did, he's someone I look up to.  No matter how brash he is, or how loud he can get.  He's someone who too, deserves more than one chance.  Isn't that why you casted him to Hell, instead of erasing him from existence?"  Roberta held up the Dream Catcher, which Cthulu was staring at, though you could not tell through his face tentacles.  "If he can just come here for even a few minutes..."  But Roberta was cut off by the Elder God sitting up from his position.  Suave was peeping in from the doorway, and was shocked to see his Father standing up.  Cthulu made two strides in Roberta's direction and extended his right hand, and eventually his index finger.  His claw was twice as big as Roberta's entire body, but she didn't feel threatened in that moment.  It was different, it was a feeling of understanding.  As if, she passed his challenge.  The Elder God placed his claw on top of the Dream Catcher in her hand.  She felt an enormous amount of energy flow from the claw into the Dream Catcher, the purple and green mixing into a dull grey.  The Dream Catcher was radiating as she looked up at Cthulu.  The God sat back down in his seat and nodded.  Roberta bowed her head and walked out of his room, showing Suave the Dream Catcher on her way out.

"I've never seen so much raw energy before..."  Suave noted, looking at the Dream Catcher.  Roberta smiled,

"I think it's time I show Jebby why he should have killed me back on Oukoku.  Suave, let's go into his consciousness."  Suave looked concerned,

"But...that would mean I would have to undo the seal..."  Roberta smiled and put her hand on Suave's shoulder.

"It will be fine, I think he's a little pre-occupied at the moment to even notice.  He's stuck in his own head, playing a game he can never win.  It's time I pay him back for what he did to Yuka, and everyone else he's harmed.  It's now or never Suave.  Let's do the right thing."  Suave gulped as he began to play the notes on his saxophone to begin ripping the seal from Jebediah's door, and also building a stairway from Heaven towards Earth.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Z9rEH79.png

"Ketsuno Ana here!  We're on location of the Final 4 immunity challenge as we speak!  We've flown our contestants out of the snowy hellscape and smack dab in the fighting that has erupted in Edo!  Their challenge this week is to reach Edo Castle and reach the throne room!  We have reports that the Shinra have taken control...though the news is still murky!  Be careful down there contestants!"  Ketsuno Ana flew away in a helicopter while the 4 contestants stood at the front of the castle looking up at it, while it was completely engulfed in flames.

"I'VE NEVER FOUGHT ANYONE IN MY WHOLE LIFE!"  FDL yelled.  The other three contestants smiled and nodded at each other as they rushed towards the castle gates with their swords/staff ready to attack any enemy they came across.

"I've got to see my Honey.  Immunity is nice, but I know he's somewhere in this castle."  Shinsuke said in a confessional.  The confessional cut to FDL in a different location,

"Okay, this challenge just isn't fair!  I am not trained in combat like those 3!  I'm just some city girl working a desk job!"  FDL said, crossing her arms.  The scene cut to Pirako and Shinsuke slashing away with their swords at the various Shinra that were attacking them, while Otae made a be-line for the throne room.  However, a ship came crashing into Edo Castle right next to Otae, knocking her off her feet.  The ship popped open and Kyuubei was standing on the ramp.

"Oh, Kyuu-chan!  Can you help me up to the throne room?"  Kyuubei ran up and squeezed Otae,

"Otae-san, my Otae-san radar was off the charts.  I just knew you were here.  I thought you were still competing in Wurvivor?"  Kyuubei asked.  Otae struggled from the death grip of her best friend,

"Well, I still am!  My challenge is to get to the Throne Room, but you know, it's pretty tough with all these bad guys."  Otae said.  Kyuubei nodded and began to shove her on the ship,

"Get on, hurry before the others see you!"  but as Kyuubei was shoving Otae on the ship, she heard a loud yell coming from within the ship,

"OOOOOOOHHH NO YOU DON'T!  THE ONLY CONTESTANT ALLOWED ON THIS SHIP IS SHINNY-BOO!  Sorry Boss Lady, but you cannot win today."  Katsura picked up Otae and tossed her off the ship, which caused Kyuubei to draw her sword at Katsura.  Shinsuke caught up to the commotion,

"Honey, what the heck are you doing?"  Shinsuke looked confused as he saw Katsura and Kyuubei slapping each other in a slap fight.

"GAAAAAAHHHH SHE'S POWERFUL SHINNY!"  Katsura gasped as he fell with a thud on the soft carpeted interior of the ship.  As the two were cat fighting, Pirako zoomed past the other two contestants, wall jumping up the stairs.  However, as she neared the top level, she was grabbed and pulled around a corner,

"Hey what gives Bro!  Oh!"  Pirako noticed who grabbed her,

shjefDD.png

"Pirako-chan, it is far too dangerous to take on those who lie ahead.  I am amazed the Oukoku'n made it past them...but they are still guarding the exterior of the room."  Jirocho pointed at three men standing next to a pile of Shinra,

tmL9FcY.png

"Looks like we got ourselves a little gun-slingin!"  Bores had spotted the father-daughter duo and shot off a single round that slowly made its way towards them,

"GET DOWN PIRAKO-CHAN!"  Jirocho shoved her aside and shield her from the on coming bullet which was still a good 5 or 6 meters away from him.  "GET DOWN, IT'S GONNA HIT YOU!"  Jirocho yelled as Pirako shook her head and began to run head on at the Dofus Trio.

"WHAT THE HECK!  DO YOU SEE HOW FAST SHE- GUUUH!"  Pirako slugged Bores right in the face, knocking him out cold.  Takatin reached out to try and grab her, but missed and fell down the entirety of the staircase, crashing through the floor below.  Pirako stood there and stared at BH with an evil, red eyed look, which caused him to piss his pants.  Pirako gently creeped around the knocked out and slain Shinra, but heard a cry from her father just across the room.  She stopped and her face got dark as she realized that he was struck by the slow bullet.

"GO AHEAD PIRAKO-CHAN!  IT ONLY HIT MY ARM!"  he yelled.  Pirako rolled her eyes as she flew open the doors to the throne room, and saw Dragonia giving Soutatsu a huge noogie while he was wrapped up in his antenna.

"Uhh.  I captured the bad guy!  Let's get out of here before we burn up!"  Dragonia began to book it out of the throne room, while Ketsuno yelled from the helicopter that Pirako had won immunity.  Down below, the other contestants waited as Pirako came down with Dragonia.  FDL was sitting with Tesunosuke, after he was rescued by his fellow officers.

"Yeah, I'm just not that good at fighting, you know?  I'm a member of the Shinsengumi, but I'm not as skilled Hijikata-san or Kondou-san.  I was watching you play Wurvivor, and you're really kicking butt!  After Shimura-niisan got voted off, I'm totally rooting for you!"  FDL gave a shy blush and thanked him.  Pirako finally made it down with Elizabeth holding Soutatsu captive.  Ketsuno swooped down and scooped the contestants up in the helicopter to hold tribal counsel back on the mountain,

dOB2NzP.png

89akIkE.png

"Alright!  Wow, what an exciting and life threatening challenge!  FDL, you didn't participate at all?  Are you that confident that you're safe?"  Ketsuno asked.

"It's not that I didn't want to participate, I just couldn't.  I just work behind a desk.  These dudes are all samurai, like what the heck.  Anyway, not participating made me make a new friend today, so that's pretty cool."  FDL said.

"Shinsuke and Otae, you two got caught up with some loved ones!  Really turned the tide for Pirako to win."  Ketsuno said, Pirako butted in first though,

"I won because my Pops was there!  He took a bullet for me, he's OK though!"  Pirako said, eagerly waiting to vote.

"Kyuu-chan was really excited to see me so things got crazy, then Katsura-san was all over Shinsuke-san."  Ketsuno shot daggers at Shinsuke who just gulped.

"I suppose it's time we get to the votes, FDL, you're up!"  the contestants all went off to vote.  Ketsuno walked back to get the urn and placed it in front of everyone.  "Once the votes are read the decision is final, the person voted out will be asked to leave the tribal counsel area immediately.  I read the votes.  First vote:"

HGbcRBN.png

"Shinsuke."

A0touXV.png

"FDL"

HGbcRBN.png

"Shinsuke"  2 votes Shinsuke, 1 vote FDL.  One vote left."

....

A0touXV.png

"FDL.  We have a tie.  We will re-vote.  If the votes come up as a tie again, FDL and Shinsuke you two will have to duel in a fire making challenge.  So, Otae and Pirako you may recast your votes.  Come and get the urn Pirako."  Pirako stood up and grabbed the urn.  She turned back and winked at Otae who slowly nodded.  The two cast their votes and returned.  "I'll go read the votes.  First vote."

A0touXV.png

"FDL.  One vote left.  13th person voted out of Wurvivor Edo-

A0touXV.png

"Front Desk Lady, you need to come bring me your torch."  as FDL stood up, Pirako began to roar with laughter,

"FINALLY GOT RID OF YOU!  MY ARCH-NEMESIS!"  Pirako laughed even more while FDL did a Jim look at the camera.

"FDL, the tribe has spoken."

g9Z6Tom.png

"It's time for you to go."  FDL grabbed her stuff and turned back to the contestants.

"Good luck to you Otae, Shinsuke.  I'll be rooting for you two."  Pirako spat at FDL as she walked away, her giving Pirako the middle finger as she walked away.  Ketsuno faced the contestants,

"Final 3, you guys only have a few days left before we can crown one of you guys the title of Sole Survivor and the Million Dollar prize.  Grab your torches and head back to camp, goodnight."  Ketsuno smiled at them as they walked off.  An Earthquake began to happen as they were walking back to their camp, but they didn't think anything of it.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

FkR2RUPn0l1DBfGDQCkBsaIUYTmvhJCN8m_A4T2w3myOHthxoOfqaOPu3ZhPAc9-aGSpa0muheWBfZvBRGRL2rGa1wFUFZRj_VHDB_wBGG-TWAriPukiuKCGqQJwwbXOG6O74EMZ

"Am I dead?"  Umibozu was wondering around a familiar place, at a time more simple.  He looked at his human hands and sighed. "A dream within someone else's mind, what kind of Inception crap is this."  Umibozu kicked around some rocks as he guided himself to some place he didn't know. As if he was being lured somewhere by someone.  As he continued to walk, he noticed his arm was morphing back to the metallic prosthetic he came to get used to, and his luscious locks were falling behind him.  He couldn't stop to pick up his lost hair, that drawing sensation was bringing him closer and closer to a wooded area. Soon, he had reached the shrubs and he completed reverted to his current day self.

"Kankou..."

C6RBMYn.png

Umibozu fell to his knees and put his head on the ground.  Kouka covered her mouth as she walked closer to her husband.

"This...this was the purpose I came to fight for.  Nothing...nothing can end the happiness I feel at this moment.  I knew this was more than just a dream...you're real." Umibozu looked up with a tear running down his face as Kouka bent down to hug him.  Umibozu sat up to his knees as Kouka fell to hers. She leaned into her husband and rested her chin on his cold, metal shoulder.

"Yes...I am very real Kankou.  I've missed my business partner."  Kouka smiled as she closed her eyes.  "I can guarantee that Jebediah will be waiting for you when you wake up.  I'm sorry the only time I get the chance to visit you is at a time like this...but he can't hurt us here."  Umibozu buried his face in Kouka's shoulder, being able to take in her sweet scent for the first time in years.  "I just wanted to pass along my wishes to not push yourself past your limit.  You are not getting any younger Kankou."  Umibozu managed to stand up, helping his wife to her feet as well.

"I'm afraid I cannot grant that wish, Kouka.  I have to help them destroy Jebediah.  Other people are depending on me, and I have to hold up my reputation as the greatest alien hunter in the universe."  Umibozu began to walk back to where he came, but Kouka grabbed his metal arm.  He stopped,

"Live, for Kamui and Kagura's sake.  Please.  Jebediah is more powerful than anything you've ever encountered."  Umibozu turned back and gave his wife a simple nod as he vanished from her world, waking up in the cell he was cast off to.  He noticed at the far corner of the cell was Oboro, huddled with his knees against his chest.  Umibozu did not pay him any mind as he pointed his umbrella at the jail cell's door and blew it off its hinges.

"It seems Jebediah is too busy to look after us, or maybe he wants me to break out.  I've been working on this door for hours before I passed out...you don't looks so good Oboro."  Umibozu remarked as Oboro met his gaze.

"I have a lot to think about Umibozu-dono.  I just want out of this place, I need time alone."  Umibozu turned and walked out the cell door, leaving Oboro by himself.  Oboro watched as the Yato disappeared into darkness.  The cell Oboro was in began to shimmer as a portal opened.  Jebediah stepped out of the portal and dusted off his boots.

"You want to quit this little game Oboro?  Come now.  I thought you were sooooo~ ready to kill me, oh!  How saaad.  Nevertheless, if you wish to leave this place then by all means!  Go ahead and walk.  Leave your friends to their fate!  How very...passive for the Keeper of Peace.  Giving up and running away right before I take over the entire comic book.  How sad, really."  Jebediah at on the bed adjacent from Oboro who was still looking downtrodden.  "I won't hurt you...no, I can't do that Oboro.  Dear boy, I have to save my biggest prey for last!  You can go ahead and rejoin the world of the waking.  I hear it's rabbit season."   Jebediah snapped his fingers, causing a door to emerge from the wall behind Oboro.  "Now, I cannot open this door, but you are more than likely free to do so if you like."  Oboro managed to his feet and faced the door.

"I bid you farewell Jebediah-dono.  What you have shared with me has impacted me unlike anyone has since my Sensei.  I have absolute faith in my friends that they will subdue you.  I have some soul searching to do."  Oboro grabbed the door handle and slowly opened it, causing him to be sucked into the bottom of the ice rink.  Jebediah stared as the door shut in his face.  He gave himself a slight smile as he lifted himself from the bed.

"Well, that was much easier than I anticipated.  I suppose I should be meeting with that Yato then."  Jebediah hummed the violin chords playing as he began to approach the dark hallway that Umibozu was walking down.  Oboro was seen swimming to the hole in the ice rink and being pulled up by Haji and Kintoki.  Poe flew over to his friend and landed on his shoulder.  Oboro signaled for Poe to get on his fingers and held him in front of his face.

"Poe.  Everybody.  I know how selfish this may sound to all of you, but I cannot stay here.  I have trust in those still within Jebediah-dono's conscious and the Gods to stop him.  I have to find the real me.  The man that Sensei left in his wake.  It took me until know to truly understand my duty in this world.  Poe, please stay with Ozu-dono.  I must do this alone."  Poe cocked his head as Oboro pet the bird.  Poe flew off Oboro's finger and out the door of the restaurant.  The crowd of people who joined the expedition looked worriedly at Oboro.

"What about Jebediah?  He's causing mass hysteria right now!  You can't leave us!"  Haji yelled.  Oboro shook his head,

"They can handle him without me.  I am far too weak to stand toe-to-toe with him alone like my Sensei did.  I must train my newly found knowledge, and take him down if he ever shows his face again.  However, I did not leave without helping those I left behind.  Until then, I must bid you all farewell."  Oboro opened the door to leave but was confronted by Tatsuma who overheard everything from out on the skating rink.

"So, you're going to leave us Oboro?  Well, I can't stop you.  Me and Lt. Simon have been skating for almost 5 days straight.  But, I'm gonna miss you while you're gone.  Don't take long, you got that?"  Tatsuma said, giving Oboro a hug.  Oboro accepted the embrace, and walked past Tatsuma.  He was still in deep thought, it was hard for him to gather everything that transpired.  Meanwhile, Jebediah had finished whistling, and changed his tune up a bit,

"Perfect!  You!  Down there with the shiny bald head!"  Jebediah pointed at Umibozu, who was now visible in the small moon lit tunnel.  Umibozu turned around, but in a flash was kicked in the gut and launched into a portal.  He landed with a thud and looked around his surroundings,

l6.jpg

"Enjoy the paintings?  This is one of my MANY!  OH SO MANY BALL ROOMS!"  Jebediah's voice echo'd through the halls of the room as he stepped out of the portal.  Umibozu stood up and aimed his umbrella at Jebediah who only smiled.  "Why not join me for a little twirl, my little bunny?"  Jebediah grabbed the umbrella and snapped it in half.  He snapped his free hand, and caused Umibozu's arm to shoot up and interlock with Jebediah's.  Umibozu was stunned as Jebediah began to slowly waltz with the Yato, bringing each other closer and apart.  "Enjoying yourself?"  Umibozu looked down and saw that Jebediah's hand and his own were fused together.  Umibozu tried to yank at it, but it was his flesh and bones arm rather than his metallic one.  Jebediah smiled as he socked Umibozu in the mouth, causing a tooth to fly.  Umibozu retaliated as he twirled Jebediah and punched him as he came back around to face him.  Jebediah spit out some blood,  "Mighty fine p- oh!"  Jebediah grabbed Umibozu's hand and pried open his balled up robotic hand.  Umibozu yanked Jebediah towards him with their fused hands and headbutted him as hard as he could, splitting open both of their skulls.  Jebediah smirked,  "You really don't want me to see you palm, do you?"  Umibozu nodded, as blood ran down his face.

"I was given something but a good friend of mind.  Something that will help me defeat you."  Umibozu flashed his palm at Jebediah who's smirky face turned to that of anger.

"Writings in Latin huh?  Let's see, "Ye who casts Altana, thee who controls it.  Luceo non uro.  Or, I shine, not burn.  Very clever by that bird brained git.  He inscribed your hand with his own blood.  How in bloody hell did I not notice after that punch left a mark on my face."  Jebediah put his hand up to where Umibozu punched him earlier, feeling the very visible burn mark that was left.  Jebediah wrapped his arm around Umibozu and dipped him down with a shift motion, looking down at Umibozu and gave him an evil smile.  He separated their hands and began to waltz by himself.  "I quite love dancing.  I'm not sure about you baldy."  Jebediah tapped his feet together and teleported behind Umibozu.  Umibozu was quicker than Jebediah anticipated and punched him in the gut with his robotic hand and stabbed him in the shoulder with his broken umbrella.  Jebediah was sent flying into one of his statues.  It topped over and broken in hundreds of pieces on top of him.  Jebediah pushed the stone off him and brushed the debris from his coat.  He stood up and continued to tap his feet again and winked at Umibozu, who just narrowed his eyes at him.  Jebediah twirled and snapped his fingers at the same time, disappearing from Umibozu's sight.  The Yato got on guard, holding the handle of his umbrella to defend from any on coming attack, but was not expecting to be grabbed from the bottom of his foot.

"What in the-"  Jebeidah pulled Umibozu halfway through the floor and stepped out of the portal.

"My, looks like you're gonna be stuck there."  Jebediah snapped his fingers as the portal closed in around Umibozu, constricting him.  "Oo!  Is that a little too tight for you?"  Jebediah took a few steps back and waved his hand up and down as if he was lining up Umibozu's head.  He began to run towards the trapped Yato but heard the door to his ballroom slam open.

"Stop right there you big, stupid, idiot brain."  Jebediah stopped in his tracks and met eyes with his "brother".

"My, Enshou, Steven...and OH!  Looks like you've brought along a little lady friend I am mighty familiar with!"  Jebediah looked at FLTBC and then looked back at Enshou,  "Would you care to dance Brother?  Or is your heart still too weak to tango?"

IK5s8IQ.png

"You know I can never turn down a dance."  Stephen was mortified when Enshou extended his hand towards Jebediah, who waltzed over and grabbed it.

"We haven't done this in quite some time!"  Jebediah said, as him and Enshou were moving in each other's arms.  Stephen began to creep into the ballroom as FLTBC watched from just inside the doorway.  Stephen crouched down to where Umibozu was being trapped and placed his hands down on the portal, causing it to loosen and help Umibozu out of it.  Stephen noticed the engravings on Umibozu's hand,

"Oboro inscribed them before he left."  Umibozu was then met with a kick in the side of the head, causing him to collapse.  Stephen looked up and saw Jebediah holding Enshou up with 1 hand like a ballerina as he kicked Umibozu as hard as he could.

"Stephen!  What are you doing not dancing, here!"  Jebediah tossed Enshou in the air,

"SWEETCHEEKS!  CATCH ME!"  Enshou landed in Stephen's arms as Jebediah twirled towards the entrance and grabbed FLTBC's hands,

"My dear."

8TYxvJF.png  And with a single kiss, she had vanished.  Enshou pulled away from Stephen and confronted Jebediah,

"What did you do to her?  I DEMAND ANSWERS!"  Jebediah grabbed Enshou by the throat and lifted him off the ground,

"Simple, I just snapped her back into your pea brain.  She's unharmed, just a hindrance."  Stephen picked up the broken half of Umibozu's umbrella and threw it, coating it with his purple Altana, stabbing Jebediah through the arm he was lifting Enshou up with.  He dropped Enshou and ripped the umbrella from his arm.

"So, you want to dance now do you Captain?  I've had my little fun with my brother...or hmm~"  Jebediah picked Enshou back up,  "You care for this man, don't you Stephen?"  Stephen narrowed his eyes at Jebediah.  "I could snap this man's neck at any moment I choose...or perhaps rip out this mechanical heart pumping blood through his body?"  Jebediah rubbed his hand against Enshou's chest.

"Now is not the time to do this BOD.  But if you must I am wearing protec-"  Jebediah threw Enshou against a line of chairs as Stephen began to rush towards Jebediah with his fists balled up.  Jebediah caught each fist as the Captain threw them, and noticed just in time to cock his head back and dodge an attack from a now awake Umibozu.  Jebediah flung Stephen in the air and smacked him against Umibozu, sending both of them into the ceiling of the castle.

"That hand won't be good for long!"  as Umibozu was falling, Jebediah had yelled out.  He grabbed both arms of Umibozu and thrusted his foot into Umibozu's gut, ripping both of the Yato's arms off.  Umibozu flung to the opposite end of the ballroom while Stephen fell flat on his face.  Jebediah stepped on the Captain's back, causing him to yell.  Before he could do anymore, Enshou jumped on his back.  Jebediah was smart enough to grab the Buriean's laser swords before he could, and have them go off into both of his legs.  Enshou fell of Jebediah's back, screaming in pain.  He began to crawl away as blood trailed behind him.  Jebediah bent down and grabbed Stephen by the back of his head with his hair.  "My, you're the keeper of this book?  An old, washed up man?"  Jebediah smashed Stephen's face into the marble floor, causing his nose to break instantly.  "I don't even have to use HALF my powers!"  he smashed his face into the floor again.  "Defeating two of the strongest beings in the know universe?  Tricking one into leaving my conscious because his stupid, git teacher lied to him?  Golly, I sure underestimated just how strong I really am."  he smashed Stephen's face once again, blood spraying in every direction as the Captain began to lose consciousness.  "AND HAVING TO DEAL WITH ANNOYING PESTS LIKE THAT FREAK!"  He pointed at Enshou, the Prince's face looking distraught as his Captain was about to get another smashing.  However, a single gunshot rang out, freezing Jebediah in his place.  He let go of Stephen's hair and looked down at his chest which was bleeding profusely.  Jebediah slowly turned his head around to face who had shot him,

ivzQ9n3.png

"I'm afraid it's time for this hard-boiled detective to defeat you once and for all Jebediah.  As I was sitting in that tunnel, a thought occurred to me.  A thought that not one single shot of Camus could ever fix.  A thought of me giving up and leaving my friends.  But...seeing their faces on this pictures, seeing what you've done to them here.  I could never face them again.  Which is why, you will fall at my feet and I'll crack your case wide open."  Jebediah stood up and smiled, snapping his fingers and appearing right in front of Heiji.

"You have been a thorn in my side ever since you meddled with that Purple Altana.  And yet, you stand before me defiant, escaping my tunnels, and acting as if you are stronger than two men who could kill Gods.  You have the GALL to shoot me.  And think that's all there is to it, don't you, you wanker.  You're nothing but a spec under my boot."  Jebediah stuck his hand into the bullet hole that Heiji made, and ripped out his own, still-beating heart.  He used his other hand to dig into the heart and pull the bullet out with two fingers.  "You are playing with God."  Jebediah kicked Heiji with a forces of a thousand Camus hangovers.  Heiji went flying through the ballroom's window and down to the rocks just outside the castle.  He landed with a huge thud, and coughed up some blood.  It was obvious that kick broke some of his ribs.  Jebediah jumped through the window and landed where he thought Heiji was but he was nowhere to be seen.  Jebediah looked around and spotted Heiji in the distance,

3XRqTV8.png

"How the hell did that git, get there so fast...what?"  Jebediah saw Heiji rev up the motorcycle and speed through a tunnel.  "I don't remember a tunnel being there...but I can't let him escape.  He's breaking the rules of my game."  Jebediah began to sprint at lightning speed towards the tunnel, but he failed to notice that it wasn't a tunnel at all.

GZ5liVh.png

"Great job Haji!"

hOeNd4r.png

qAY8yfs.png

Jebediah unstuck himself from the fake tunnel and snapped his fingers, appearing on the ladder opposite of Kintoki,

"And just how the hell did you two sneak in here without me noticing?"  Jebediah said, smiling at them.  Before either could answer, Heiji came roaring back out of the fake tunnel on his motorcycle and shut it off.

"It's simple Jebediah.  The world as you know it is crumbling outside here.  As in, your world."  Jebediah looked around as the dark, fantasy setting he made was crumbling, and the sky was falling apart.

"What did you three DO?!"  Jebediah grabbed both Kintoki and Haji by their faces, but they didn't seemed fazed.  Heiji took a puff of his cigar,

"It's simple Jebediah.  We're just three hard-boiled, chaotic detectives.  However you may look at chaos, there's duality in everything.  We...us three are that other half.  You are anarchy, while we are controlled chaos.  A system of scrambled checks and balances that are there to control one another.  You've spouted endlessly about peace and chaos, but in the end Jebediah, you were defeated by the one thing you claimed as your own.  Chaos.  Our Comedy will forever triumph your Tragedy."  the scene flashed back to Heiji sitting on the floor of the tunnel he was left at when he was separated from Oboro and Stephen.  He felt his kimono begin to vibrate, and realized it was a text message from Haji:

'Boss!  Oboro just left the door!  You need to get out of there before something bad happens!'  Heiji took out a cigar from his other pocket and began to light it.  He pressed the Call button on his phone,

"Haji, I need you two to get down here.  You and Kintoki."  Heiji said,

"But Boss...who's going to let us out?  We'd be trapped down there!"  Haji yelled into her phone.

"Something is happening to Jebediah.  Something else is trying to get in here another way."  Haji was confused,

"What do you mean Boss?"  Heiji took a deep drag from his cigar.

"I've already seen three people who shouldn't be here get in, and I can feel this cave shaking again.  Jebediah is focusing all his energy here, and I need you two to back up your boss.  Have Kintoki bring that cartoon saw, you better not be late."  Heiji clicked his phone off and snuffed his cigar out as a giant portal opened up next to him;  the scene flashed forward to Jebediah still holding the two detectives when he felt something burst through his stomach.  He let go of their faces and looked down to see FLTBC holding Umibozu's metallic arm, the same arm that was inscribed the anti-Altana spell.

"I....I got rid of you..."  Jebediah ripped the rest of the arm out of his body and fell backwards off the ladder.  FLTBC put her hand over her mouth in shock at what she managed to do,

"Lord Enshou...granted me back.  He used the rest of his energy to will be back out of his mind and into yours Jebediah-san.  You underestimated those who you claim as ants beneath your feet, but we are much stronger than you could ever believe."  Jebediah began to crawl towards his castle, the 4 of them following him slowly as he inched towards the steps to his large castle, which itself was beginning to crumble and discolor.

"What is happening to my world?"  Jebediah pushed the doors to his castle open and saw a woman standing in his way, holding but a single dream catcher in her hand.  He only gave her a slight smile before she began to speak.

"It is time for you to eternally atone for you sins, Jebediah.  You were so pre-occupied to even notice that we broke your seal."  Roberta flashed the Dream Catcher in front of Jebediah.  He saw behind her Suave using his saxophone to heal the wounded.  Jebediah began to struggle to his feet, blood pouring from the wound in his stomach.  Jebediah smiled even bigger at the thought that he could have escaped with his full powers at anytime, but was completely unaware.  His body was beginning to revert to its original form, the dead Tendoushu member defusing from himself.

"I've atoned for everything I have ever done.  I am left to suffer in this Hell, a Hell where I am never given a second chance.  A Hell without the past I've thrown away.  Whatever you plan to do with that, it means nothing.  Capture my soul, trap me yet again.  But, know this.  Everyone, know this."  Jebediah moved his hand around to point at everyone in his general area.  "My work is not finished.  I will come back, and I will rule this world.  I was naive, but there might just be someone out there who understands.  When that time comes, I will kill everyone who stands in my way.  The Gods will parish, and I will regain everything that I've lost."  Jebediah stood in the doorway of his castle as his arm fell to his side.  He was surrounded by everything he disregarded, everyone he let escape alive.  The past was finally here to punish him.

TBC 

  • Like 1
Link to comment
Share on other sites

Create an account or sign in to comment

You need to be a member in order to leave a comment

Create an account

Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy!

Register a new account

Sign in

Already have an account? Sign in here.

Sign In Now
×
×
  • Create New...